his_o impenitence_n he_o debar_v himself_o or_o commit_v some_o fault_n which_o deserve_v excommunication_n and_o whereas_o calvin_n as_o also_o many_o calvinist_n much_o press_v the_o word_n communion_n as_o though_o it_o require_v 13_o a_o number_n present_a in_o one_o place_n one_o at_o a_o other_o elbow_n to_o receive_v together_o he_o answer_v this_o erroneous_a conceit_n very_o well_o that_o albeit_o one_o man_n at_o home_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n 36â—_n private_o yet_o he_o communicate_v with_o many_o in_o that_o holy_a supper_n from_o who_o he_o be_v separate_v in_o place_n not_o in_o faith_n not_o in_o right_a and_o fruition_n of_o that_o common_a good_a he_o be_v by_o infirmity_n by_o necessity_n of_o business_n or_o other_o occasion_n sever_v after_o a_o sort_n external_o from_o the_o public_a congregation_n whereas_o yet_o be_v remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o one_o faith_n and_o spirit_n he_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o such_o a_o man_n better_o observe_v that_o which_o in_o this_o communion_n be_v principal_a who_o communicate_v with_o other_o christian_n in_o faith_n in_o spirit_n in_o charity_n and_o ecclesiastical_a conjunction_n for_o some_o just_a occasion_n receive_v yet_o this_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n alone_o doctrine_n then_o the_o calvinist_n who_o be_v divide_v and_o distract_v both_o among_o themselves_o &_o from_o other_o christian_n tothe_v all_o spiritual_a communion_n or_o communication_n yet_o forsooth_o care_v their_o sign_n and_o seal_n in_o great_a company_n an_o other_o argument_n he_o take_v from_o calvin_n himself_o which_o be_v of_o like_a force_n against_o m._n b._n because_o he_o use_v 4._o the_o self_n same_o m._n b._n after_o john_n calvin_n say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o visible_a word_n as_o the_o sermon_n 174._o preach_v be_v a_o audible_a word_n hereof_o westphalus_n stame_v this_o argument_n if_o you_o allow_v to_o private_a man_n the_o audible_a 366._o word_n why_o shall_v you_o deny_v they_o the_o visible_a word_n you_o count_v it_o lawful_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n private_o to_o comfort_v the_o stike_a to_o strengthen_v their_o mind_n with_o promise_n of_o grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n christ_n comfort_v the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lie_v in_o his_o bed_n with_o 9_o most_o sweet_a consolation_n he_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n he_o 23._o preach_v private_o to_o nicodemus_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n at_o jacobs_n well_o to_o the_o theeâ—_n on_o the_o cross_n why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o comfort_v the_o weak_a though_o several_a and_o alone_a by_o geve_v to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o most_o sufficient_a and_o firm_a demonstration_n against_o m._n b._n and_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o preach_v so_o many_o 134._o time_n repeat_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n hang_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n prove_v invincible_o if_o there_o be_v any_o coherence_n in_o these_o man_n doctrine_n that_o where_o the_o father_n word_n that_o be_v the_o evidence_n go_v before_o there_o the_o seal_n may_v follow_v after_o where_o the_o minister_n may_v preach_v the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n there_o this_o sign_n confirm_v and_o ratify_v such_o covenant_n may_v be_v annex_v and_o append_v as_o m._n b._n speak_v final_o this_o to_o be_v lawful_a westphalus_n prove_v by_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n thus_o cyprian_a s._n cyprian_n count_v they_o lawful_o baptize_v who_o for_o cause_n of_o necessity_n or_o infirmity_n be_v baptize_v in_o their_o bed_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o preposterous_a and_o cruel_a as_o to_o deny_v in_o like_a case_n the_o most_o effectual_a medicine_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n august_n s._n austin_n be_v of_o a_o other_o judgement_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la visitatio_fw-la infirmorum_fw-la who_o wish_v and_o counsel_v the_o sick_a most_o careful_o to_o receive_v that_o lifegeve_a sacrament_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o wholesome_a voyage_n provision_n whereby_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_a aâ—â—â—_n bishop_n condemn_v not_o priâ—ate_a communion_n the_o like_a witness_v euseb_n histor_n eccles_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 34._o where_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n send_v the_o sacrament_n to_o serapion_n be_v alone_o and_o sick_a in_o his_o bed_n which_o story_n after_o he_o have_v rehearse_v at_o large_a he_o infer_v audis_fw-la calvine_n dionysium_fw-la 368._o iam_fw-la olim_fw-la sic_fw-la iudicasse_fw-la etc._n etc._n hear_v thou_o friend_n calvin_n that_o dionysius_n of_o old_a judge_v that_o the_o sick_a be_v defraud_v of_o a_o great_a benefit_n by_o those_o who_o deny_v they_o the_o communion_n of_o 〈…〉_o the_o eucharist_n and_o thereof_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o â—il_n of_o god_n as_o calvin_n and_o m._n b._n say_v but_o a_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n private_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o every_o private_a man_n for_o every_o private_a man_n to_o apply_v to_o himself_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o comfort_v himself_o with_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n thus_o then_o by_o this_o protestant_n doctrine_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n so_o many_o good_a reason_n with_o approbation_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n one_o man_n alone_o may_v as_o well_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v preach_v unto_o as_o hâ—_n alone_o may_v be_v comfort_v or_o look_v to_o have_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o for_o these_o two_o point_n the_o first_o that_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n long_o than_o the_o action_n or_o table_n service_n endure_v the_o second_o that_o the_o same_o sacrament_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o one_o man_n alone_o m._n b._n be_v control_v by_o manifest_a reason_n by_o plain_a and_o manifold_a scripture_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o primitive_a catholic_a church_n and_o also_o by_o the_o late_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a protestant_a church_n and_o doubtless_o m._n b._n &_o caluins_n opinion_n be_v herein_o most_o blunt_a wicked_a and_o void_a of_o all_o wit_n or_o christian_a sense_n only_o in_o excuse_n of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o those_o ancient_a father_n s._n dionysius_n s._n austin_n s._n cyprian_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n speak_v of_o sacrament_n which_o according_a to_o christ_n word_n have_v in_o it_o christ_n body_n whereas_o m._n b._n and_o calvin_n speak_v of_o a_o scottish_a &_o geneva_n seal_v of_o a_o late_a invention_n to_o which_o christ_n body_n be_v no_o more_o join_v than_o the_o sphere_n of_o saturn_n be_v join_v to_o the_o earth_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v to_o any_o other_o vulgar_a bread_n or_o meat_n sign_n or_o seal_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n speech_n that_o the_o sacrament_n continue_v with_o his_o grace_n &_o sanctification_n after_o the_o communion_n or_o sacrifice_n and_o may_v be_v minister_v to_o any_o christian_a private_o be_v true_a as_o the_o father_n mean_v of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n and_o m._n b._n speak_v of_o his_o geneva_n â—oy_n which_o have_v only_o for_o some_o time_n a_o poor_a signification_n with_o it_o but_o never_o for_o any_o time_n any_o grace_n or_o power_n of_o sanctification_n in_o it_o be_v likewise_o true_a uz_o that_o after_o the_o table_n service_n be_v end_v there_o continue_v no_o holiness_n in_o that_o whereof_o it_o have_v in_o deed_n no_o dram_n or_o jot_n before_o and_o therefore_o be_v minister_v to_o one_o alone_a absent_a can_v do_v no_o good_a which_o do_v rather_o harm_v then_o good_a to_o the_o society_n and_o congregation_n present_a that_o evil_a man_n receive_v christ_n body_n the_o argument_n a_o argument_n which_o m._n b._n make_v for_o the_o catholic_a opinion_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n his_o answer_n thereto_o be_v fond_a and_o direct_o against_o the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o withal_o he_o foul_o corrupt_v the_o ancient_a father_n out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n prove_v that_o evil_a man_n receive_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o so_o much_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o s._n paul_n speech_n be_v with_o indifferency_n examine_v another_o slender_a argument_n touch_v the_o receive_n of_o evil_a man_n make_v by_o m._n b._n which_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v against_o m._n b._n and_o the_o calvinist_n deny_v that_o evil_a man_n receive_v christ_n in_o the_o supper_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n and_o m._n b._n his_o preach_v christ_n be_v there_o receive_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n indifferent_o not_o
they_o have_v a_o good_a 416._o motion_n to_o god_n ward_n if_o ever_o they_o do_v any_o good_a then_o have_v they_o faith_n and_o then_o be_v they_o sure_o elect_v they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v what_o man_n will_v take_v needle_n toil_v to_o procure_v by_o painful_a and_o unprofitable_a work_n that_o whereof_o he_o be_v sure_a already_o where_o it_o be_v preach_v for_o right_a euangelical_n 41â—_n that_o a_o man_n once_o endue_v with_o faith_n be_v afterward_o by_o no_o sin_n by_o no_o filthiness_n of_o life_n never_o utter_o forsake_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n a_o most_o filthy_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n be_v never_o out_o of_o god_n love_n &_o favour_n for_o who_o god_n 4â—5_n â—ins_v love_v he_o love_v perpetual_o will_v scholar_n thus_o instruct_v stand_v in_o fear_n and_o horror_n of_o sin_n with_o which_o they_o may_v satisfy_v their_o carnal_a delight_n &_o yet_o hold_v fast_o still_o god_n favour_n to_o and_o remain_v endue_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n where_o only_o faith_n be_v commend_v as_o sufficient_a to_o instification_n faith_n be_v it_o not_o madness_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o vulgar_a multitude_n will_v do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n will_v by_o superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a work_n do_v shame_n to_o the_o blood_n â—â—â—_o of_o christ_n will_v do_v that_o which_o no_o uâ—ayes_n profiâ—eth_v themâ—_n without_o which_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o heauâ—_n &_o of_o which_o if_o they_o do_v as_o many_o as_o do_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n yet_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o such_o work_n though_o never_o so_o many_o &_o never_o so_o excellent_a be_v nothing_o regard_v before_o god_n but_o rather_o in_o they_o they_o offend_v his_o divine_a majesty_n against_o who_o they_o sin_n even_o when_o they_o study_v to_o do_v best_a brief_o â—99_n where_o man_n be_v persuade_v in_o that_o one_o point_n that_o have_v once_o have_v faith_n or_o any_o sign_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o good_a motion_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v sure_o elect_v &_o sure_o possess_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v altogether_o forsake_v of_o he_o shall_v they_o to_o murder_n to_o adultery_n range_v they_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o sin_n never_o so_o long_o they_o shall_v final_o die_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o without_o fail_v inherit_v eternal_a joy_n who_o be_v so_o blunt_a and_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o infinite_a presumption_n to_o commit_v sin_n infinite_a security_n to_o wallow_v and_o tumble_v in_o sin_n perpetual_a neglect_n to_o leave_v sin_n or_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n must_v necessary_o ensue_v of_o such_o meretricious_a doctrine_n more_o fit_a for_o a_o common_a bordel_n then_o for_o a_o honest_a house_n though_o this_o man_n bring_v at_o forth_o as_o a_o special_a jewel_n &_o pearl_n of_o his_o euamgelical_a doctrine_n to_o honour_v his_o new_a church_n &_o congregation_n withal_o if_o we_o proceed_v from_o work_n to_o faith_n which_o among_o â—_o christian_n be_v first_o to_o be_v weigh_v as_o be_v the_o ground_n faith_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o good_a work_n this_o faith_n be_v so_o waste_v by_o these_o man_n new_a gospellize_a that_o scarce_o any_o piece_n of_o it_o remain_v â—ound_v in_o his_o integrity_n for_o let_v we_o put_v for_o true_a that_o one_o article_n which_o be_v by_o luther_n and_o calvin_n by_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n advance_v as_o the_o hart_n and_o life_n of_o theiâ—_n gospel_n m._n b._n also_o magnify_v as_o the_o specifike_n 413._o difference_n between_o his_o scottish_a gospeler_n and_o all_o papist_n yea_o all_o sect_n of_o the_o world_n uz._n that_o he_o with_o his_o brother_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o firm_a &_o fast_a persuasion_n which_o be_v their_o definition_n of_o faith_n have_v their_o sin_n certain_o remit_v â—oâ—â—em_v 317._o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o still_o endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n this_o one_o opinion_n what_o a_o garboil_n what_o a_o spoil_n and_o waste_v make_v it_o in_o christian_a religion_n for_o first_o to_o many_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n out_o of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o catholic_a but_o also_o calvinian_n to_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n anabaptist_n trinitarian_n suenkfeldians_n memnonists_n etc._n etc._n all_o and_o singular_a endue_v with_o this_o persuasion_n or_o presumption_n no_o less_o than_o be_v the_o caluinist_n to_o these_o and_o a_o number_n of_o like_a it_o geve_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o general_a principle_n of_o christianity_n second_o 2_o it_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n which_o christ_n so_o express_o give_v to_o his_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n â—â—_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v &_o to_o s._n peter_n what_o thou_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_a in_o hearen_v against_o which_o these_o good_a fellow_n by_o that_o specisike_n difference_n of_o their_o only_a faith_n justify_v they_o can_v and_o do_v remit_v their_o own_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o gross_a and_o damnable_a which_o they_o hourly_o commit_v without_o help_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o open_a heaven_n gate_n to_o themselves_o whether_o s._n peter_n will_v or_o no._n of_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o hitherto_o church_n the_o church_n have_v enjoy_v five_o be_v already_o by_o this_o new_a gospel_n abolish_v both_o in_o name_n and_o use_v and_o two_o only_o remain_v in_o name_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v they_o be_v they_o not_o in_o like_a sort_n make_v altogether_o void_a and_o frustrate_a by_o this_o solifidian_n persuasion_n for_o do_v baptism_n remit_v sin_n which_o be_v his_o office_n nothing_o less_o but_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o this_o persuasion_n as_o the_o caluinist_n teach_v we_o not_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 106_o the_o eucharist_n do_v it_o give_v unto_o christian_n the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n no._n we_o eat_v that_o only_o by_o this_o appprehension_n by_o this_o solifidian_n conceit_n â—â—_o and_o persuasion_n beside_o which_o the_o sacrament_n yield_v nothing_o but_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o sip_n of_o wine_n or_o ale_n twenty_o of_o which_o communion_n altogether_o as_o good_a &_o spiritual_a a_o man_n may_v buy_v in_o the_o market_n god_n for_o 2_o or_o 3._o half_a penny_n but_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v man_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n continual_o night_n and_o day_n â—â—_o to_o geve_v alm_n to_o watch_n to_o fast_o to_o do_v all_o good_a work_n that_o they_o may_v purchase_v more_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o obtain_v from_o he_o full_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o confirm_v their_o election_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o this_o piâ—â—ie_n perhaps_o be_v much_o amplify_v by_o this_o wondered_a faith_n nay_o it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v with_o the_o rest_n for_o before_o any_o such_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v there_o be_v presuppose_v faith_n in_o the_o brother_n &_o faith_n infallible_o include_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o therefore_o to_o pray_v for_o that_o of_o which_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v assure_v already_o be_v like_a as_o if_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v already_o past_a &_o accomplish_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o gospel_n to_o think_v that_o either_o god_n favour_n and_z grace_n depend_v on_o man_n work_n which_o be_v never_o good_a but_o always_o sinful_a and_o impuâ—e_a or_o that_o work_n can_v any_o way_n better_o or_o make_v more_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v altogether_o annex_v and_o fasten_v only_o to_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n and_o constant_a faith_n and_o how_o can_v that_o person_n fear_v god_n god_n who_o be_v teach_v evermore_o to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o god_n be_v love_v friendly_a and_o most_o benevolent_a to_o he_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v god_n never_o hate_v he_o never_o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o but_o love_v he_o perpetual_o and_o therefore_o before_o hand_n have_v set_v he_o free_a and_o secure_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o hell_n have_v give_fw-ge he_o a_o sure_a placard_n and_o warrant_v of_o his_o salvation_n for_o these_o protestant_n and_o a_o number_n of_o like_a absurdity_n both_o against_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n issue_v out_o of_o this_o lutheran_n and_o caluinian_a doctrine_n melancthon_n that_o peerless_a and_o imcomparable_a maâ—_n and_o most_o flourish_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o learning_n as_o the_o â—4â—_n protestant_n account_v he_o a_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n albeit_o in_o his_o youth_n he_o much_o help_v forward_o this_o special_a faith_n with_o the_o dependence_n thereof_o yet_o in_o his_o age_n he_o wonderful_o abhor_v &_o detest_v
the_o calvinist_n definition_n thereof_o the_o argument_n the_o general_a sum_n of_o these_o sermon_n the_o word_n sacrament_n dislike_v and_o condemn_v by_o m._n b._n and_o the_o sacramentarie_a doctor_n which_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v doubtful_a and_o ambiguous_a and_o fit_a to_o deceive_v simple_a christian_n themselves_o use_v most_o which_o thing_n be_v exemplify_v by_o their_o wicked_a &_o corrupt_a expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n upon_o the_o abuâ—e_n of_o that_o only_a word_n their_o great_a falsehood_n and_o craft_n in_o speak_v like_o catholic_n when_o yet_o they_o mean_v altogether_o as_o heretic_n although_o no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v ever_o call_v a_o seal_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o upon_o that_o word_n once_o attribute_v peculiar_o to_o circumcision_n in_o abraham_n the_o caluinist_n frame_v their_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v god_n promise_n which_o definition_n be_v improve_v by_o manifest_a demonstration_n that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o such_o office_n to_o confirm_v â—r_n seal_v god_n promise_v â—ether_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n itself_o nor_o yet_o of_o christianâ—_n whether_o they_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n or_o weak_a in_o faith_n or_o infant_n without_o faith_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o minister_n that_o preach_v the_o promise_n this_o definition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o caluinist_n tend_v direct_o to_o anabaptisme_n it_o be_v far_a declare_v how_o unfit_o and_o fond_o the_o caluinist_n call_v their_o sacrament_n seal_v to_o confirm_v god_n promise_n in_o which_o senâ—e_n they_o be_v never_o call_v seal_n by_o any_o apostle_n or_o ancient_a father_n so_o that_o the_o caluinist_n have_v small_a cause_n to_o glory_n of_o this_o their_o invention_n as_o they_o do_v chap._n 4._o have_v make_v declaration_n first_o what_o be_v &_o always_o have_v bone_n the_o catholic_a universal_a constant_a and_o true_a beleeâ—_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n next_o what_o be_v the_o particular_a variable_a and_o uncertain_a opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o kind_n of_o protestant_n i_o mean_v which_o for_o distinction_n sake_n from_o lutheran_n protestant_n of_o germany_n the_o world_n first_o term_v carolostadians_n or_o sacramentary_n afterward_o zwinglians_n or_o caluinist_n i_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v these_o sermon_n wherein_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o be_v the_o short_a for_o that_o much_o they_o contain_v not_o whereon_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v any_o great_a stay_n many_o thing_n be_v in_o they_o indifferent_a 〈◊〉_d with_o which_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v many_o thing_n very_o false_a and_o slanderous_a which_o i_o will_v in_o a_o word_n note_n and_o so_o pass_v over_o many_o heresy_n there_o be_v and_o the_o same_o very_a soul_n &_o gross_a especial_o in_o the_o last_o 2._o sermon_n touch_v justification_n faith_n good_a work_n and_o security_n in_o sin_n which_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o this_o argument_n i_o seal_v short_o dispatch_v in_o a_o few_o line_n most_o of_o the_o stuff_n of_o these_o sermon_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o caluin_n who_o this_o man_n chief_o follow_v as_o light_o do_v all_o the_o scottish_a and_o for_o a_o great_a part_n the_o english_a ministry_n both_o in_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o also_o in_o manner_n of_o utterance_n here_o shall_v the_o reader_n find_v the_o self_n â—ame_n diversity_n inconstancy_n and_o contradiction_n as_o have_v be_v note_v in_o caluin_n before_o ho_o sâ—ald_a find_v the_o same_o affectation_n of_o much_o mystical_a and_o supercelestial_a speech_n when_o as_o the_o meaning_n &_o conclusion_n be_v base_a earthly_a &_o contemptible_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o always_o a_o follower_n of_o caluin_n some_o point_n there_o be_v wherein_o this_o preacher_n dissent_v both_o from_o caluin_n &_o also_o zuinglius_fw-la from_o geneva_n zurick_n &_o other_o reform_a congregation_n &_o follow_v a_o proper_a &_o peculiar_a fancy_n of_o his_o own_o and_o which_o the_o reader_n be_v always_o to_o note_v here_o shall_v he_o find_v every_o thing_n bold_o avouch_v but_o never_o prove_v nor_o any_o authority_n almost_o of_o scripture_n gospel_n prophet_n reason_n theological_n or_o any_o sufficient_a ground_n bring_v for_o confirmation_n of_o thing_n most_o doubtful_a and_o rest_v in_o controversy_n but_o all_o such_o thing_n justify_v by_o bare_a word_n and_o prove_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n save_o that_o more_o like_o a_o physician_n then_o a_o divine_a in_o some_o place_n he_o 2d_o much_o urge_v physical_a argument_n and_o rule_n of_o physic_n and_o this_o be_v the_o general_a sum_n &_o form_n of_o these_o sermon_n ¶_o now_o to_o enter_v in_o to_o particular_n such_o as_o be_v most_o important_a and_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n first_o of_o all_o he_o find_v 4._o fault_n with_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v ambiguous_a &_o there_o be_v rise_v many_o tragedy_n about_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o this_o word_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o cease_v nor_o will_v cease_v b._n while_o the_o world_n lust_n where_o otherwise_o say_v he_o if_o man_n have_v keep_v the_o apostle_n word_n and_o call_v they_o sign_n and_o seal_n all_o this_o digladiation_n strife_n &_o contention_n apparent_o have_v not_o fall_v out_o but_o where_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o geve_v name_n to_o thing_n beside_o god_n upon_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v but_o mere_a folly_n all_o this_o cummer_v fall_v out_o this_o afterward_o in_o his_o 3._o sermon_n he_o repeat_v &_o much_o inveigh_v against_o 1â—6_n man_n who_o not_o content_a to_o call_v it_o a_o holy_a seal_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n who_o call_v it_o so_o rom._n 4._o 11._o will_v need_n go_v about_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n &_o go_v beyond_o god_n &_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o name_n which_o god_n have_v give_fw-ge by_o his_o apostle_n &_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v give_v which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v i_o be_o sure_a say_v he_o none_o of_o these_o great_a storm_n &_o tragedy_n and_o debate_n have_v fall_v out_o out_o of_o all_o which_o he_o draw_v a_o very_a so_o by'r_o instruction_n a_o lesson_n by_o the_o way_n say_v m._n b._n let_v no_o flesh_n presume_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n but_o let_v they_o stoop_v and_o keep_v the_o name_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n in_o which_o word_n &_o discourse_n to_o omit_v some_o other_o thing_n very_o well_o worth_a the_o note_n a_o lesson_n the_o reader_n may_v learn_v much_o better_a than_o that_o which_o m._n b._n geve_v he_o that_o be_v our_o adversary_n great_a forwardness_n and_o blindness_n in_o their_o manner_n of_o writing_n dispute_v &_o preach_v the_o which_o because_o it_o be_v by_o m._n b._n make_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o he_o fellow_v and_o comminister_n both_o in_o scotland_n and_o out_o of_o scotland_n i_o will_v open_v somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a the_o word_n sacrament_n say_v m._n b._n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v invent_v not_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v mere_a folly_n it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o strife_n contention_n and_o digladiation_n of_o great_a storm_n tragedy_n &_o debate_n which_o yet_o continue_v the_o scripture_n appoint_v other_o name_n as_o sign_n or_o seal_n hereof_o this_o euangelical_n lesson_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v let_v no_o flesh_n presume_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n but_o let_v they_o stoop_v and_o keep_v the_o name_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n himself_o and_o yet_o forsooth_o both_v himself_o in_o these_o self_n same_o sermon_n continual_o every_o where_n and_o all_o other_o the_o principal_a writer_n of_o his_o side_n omit_v the_o name_n of_o sign_n &_o seal_n give_v by_o god_n forget_v their_o own_o lesson_n that_o all_o flesh_n shall_v stoop_v and_o use_v such_o name_n of_o sign_n and_o seal_n as_o god_n have_v give_fw-ge in_fw-ge steed_n thereof_o will_v needs_o use_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n invent_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v mere_a folly_n and_o then_o they_o not_o very_o wise_a that_o use_n it_o &_o by_o so_o do_v maintain_v this_o contention_n and_o digladiation_n these_o great_a storm_n tragedy_n and_o debate_n which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o minister_n of_o sedition_n if_o god_n geve_v you_o variety_n &_o choice_n of_o other_o so_o apt_a name_n so_o good_a &_o profitable_a whereas_o this_o be_v so_o harmful_a and_o mischevous_a why_o refuse_v you_o god_n and_o follow_a man_n why_o in_o every_o leaf_n of_o these_o your_o sermon_n be_v there_o set_v forth_o in_o great_a capital_a letter_n this_o wicked_a
est_fw-la christianum_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la eadem_fw-la fidei_fw-la certitudine_fw-la credit_n &_o dominum_fw-la jesum_fw-la esse_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o 16._o se_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la esse_fw-la percepturum_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la we_o profess_v â—aith_o bucer_n brentius_n georgius_n maior_n with_o other_o lutheran_n divine_n disputer_n against_o the_o catholic_n in_o that_o conference_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o christian_a man_n who_o believe_v not_o with_o the_o same_o certitude_n or_o assurance_n of_o faith_n both_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o himself_o in_o particular_a by_o christ_n shall_v possess_v life_n eternal_a this_o be_v that_o which_o m._n b._n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apply_v of_o christ_n &_o eat_a of_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v â—â—_o that_o he_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o i_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o i_o which_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o particular_a believe_v of_o the_o protestant_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v any_o article_n of_o his_o â—aith_n thereby_o geve_v a_o faith_n spiritual_a manducation_n to_o he_o which_o the_o catholic_a have_v not_o thus_o write_v m._n b._n afterwards_o where_o he_o spend_v many_o page_n in_o magnify_v this_o â—aith_n this_o faith_n â—aith_o he_o â—_o work_v a_o wonderful_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n that_o god_n love_v i_o that_o he_o will_v save_v i_o that_o meâ—â—â—_n life_n &_o salvation_n at_o perteynes_n to_o i_o this_o work_v the_o ceiling_n of_o mercy_n in_o our_o hart_n &_o 26â—_n a_o particular_a application_n whereby_o we_o claim_v christ_n and_o god_n as_o proper_a to_o we_o as_o if_o no_o man_n bâ—â—_n title_n to_o he_o and_o his_o promise_n but_o we_o again_o this_o particular_a application_n be_v 〈…〉_o difference_n the_o chief_a mark_n and_o note_n whereby_o our_o â—â—ith_n who_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v discern_v 〈…〉_o faith_n of_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o papist_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o promise_v of_o mercy_n to_o his_o ownesowle_n he_o count_n it_o preâ—â—â—tion_n as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v and_o for_o presumption_n count_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11._o 20._o 21._o â—â—_o corint_fw-la 9_o â—7_n philip._n 3._o 11._o 12._o hebr._n 4._o 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n to_o say_v i_o be_o a_o elect_a i_o â—â—_o saveâ—_n &_o justify_v this_o be_v the_o wondered_a faith_n of_o the_o protestant_n which_o to_o they_o be_v all_o in_o al._n this_o m._n b._n call_v their_o 264._o justify_n faith_n by_o this_o thy_o eat_n christ_n so_o as_o no_o man_n do_v 〈…〉_o theâ—â—_n by_o this_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o heaven_n &_o in_o heaven_n pride_n to_o be_v fellow_n equal_a with_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n yea_o with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n for_o so_o luther_n foundeâ—_n 44â—_n and_o first_o inventor_n of_o this_o faith_n write_v express_o quâ—â—_n hac_fw-la side_n renati_fw-la sumus_fw-la pares_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o dignitate_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la d._n paulo_n petro_n s._n deiparae_fw-la virgini_fw-la ac_fw-la divis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la wâ—â—_n now_o that_o at_o last_o wâ—_v know_v exact_o what_o faith_n it_o be_v which_o geve_v the_o protestant_n so_o deep_a holdfast_n in_o their_o spiritual_a manducation_n let_v we_o retouâ—â—â—_n to_o our_o principal_a purpose_n and_o as_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o special_a protestant_a faith_n i_o confess_v m._n b._n have_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o challenge_v such_o kind_n of_o eat_v by_o this_o faith_n i_o mean_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n protestant_n and_o to_o exclude_v out_o all_o catholic_n be_v they_o as_o holy_a as_o s._n peâ—er_n or_o s._n paul_n who_o never_o have_v such_o a_o special_a faith_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o thus_o â—aâ—e_a christ_n so_o yet_o the_o block_n lie_v still_o in_o m._n b._n way_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o consâ—aternitie_n that_o by_o this_o bâ—st_n say_v evil_n protestant_n receive_v christ_n no_o less_o than_o good_a for_o among_o the_o protestant_n the_o most_o detestable_a and_o most_o blasphemous_a heretic_n have_v this_o assurance_n of_o their_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n no_o less_o then_o m._n b._n or_o john_n calvin_n or_o luther_n himself_o who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o 401._o a_o old_a man_n who_o name_n luther_n express_v not_o say_v m._n fox_n but_o belike_o it_o be_v the_o same_o man_n who_o in_o a_o other_o â—â—_o form_n frequent_v carolostadâ—ê°_n &_o instruct_v he_o first_o of_o all_o invent_v this_o special_a justify_n faith_n for_o as_o after_o luther_n all_o lutheran_n have_v it_o most_o assure_o and_o after_o zuinglius_fw-la all_o zwinglians_n and_o after_o calâ—in_v all_o calvinist_n so_o the_o anabaptist_n more_o than_o any_o of_o those_o former_a sect_n and_o libertine_n &_o family_n of_o love_n by_o word_n and_o deed_n by_o life_n and_o death_n most_o confident_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o this_o assurance_n â—nabaptists_n that_o they_o in_o christ_n have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o that_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v spiritual_o unite_v to_o christ_n they_o be_v inward_o 25â—_n so_o feed_v by_o he_o and_o outward_o so_o clothe_v with_o he_o that_o as_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o sundry_a story_n many_o such_o protestant_n both_o man_n woman_n and_o maiden_n long_o sithence_o in_o bohemia_n and_o of_o late_a in_o holland_n at_o none_o day_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o thousand_o will_v walk_v naked_a through_o the_o street_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o can_v not_o be_v withdraw_v from_o that_o furious_a &_o unnatural_a madness_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o present_a death_n continual_o even_o to_o death_n etc._n and_o in_o death_n some_o cry_v praise_v the_o lord_n other_o open_v your_o eye_n you_o blind_a papist_n other_o revenge_n o_o lord_n the_o blood_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o thus_o not_o by_o word_n as_o m._n b._n do_v but_o by_o deed_n and_o fact_n by_o patient_a suffering_n of_o death_n approve_v they_o their_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o such_o special_a faith_n as_o m._n b._n teach_v and_o luther_n &_o the_o calvinist_n describe_v if_o then_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o make_v stay_n and_o exemplify_v this_o matter_n by_o they_o who_o calvin_n condemn_v 121._o for_o heretic_n and_o who_o martyr_n though_o in_o show_v marvellous_a holy_a and_o in_o number_n never_o so_o many_o he_o account_v and_o call_v martyr_n diaboli_fw-la the_o devil_n martyr_n by_o which_o name_n likewise_o the_o lutheran_n call_v the_o martyr_n of_o 57_o calvins_n sect_n have_v this_o sure_a faith_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o in_o special_a and_o that_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o they_o in_o this_o sort_n spiritual_o eat_v christ_n how_o with_o what_o prohabilitie_n can_n m._n b._n deny_v such_o eat_n to_o all_o protestant_n of_o his_o own_o sect_n though_o evil_a liver_n who_o much_o more_o certain_o have_v this_o faith_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o spiritual_o eat_v christ_n if_o a_o heretic_n can_v 297._o have_v a_o constant_a persuasion_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o all_o go_v well_o and_o he_o therefore_o true_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n according_a to_o m._n b._n definition_n how_o much_o more_o may_v a_o wicked_a calvinist_n who_o m._n b._n account_v no_o heretic_n retain_v this_o constant_a persuasion_n have_v a_o anabaptist_n asleep_o â—â—â—th_o of_o the_o soul_n apt_a for_o such_o receive_n &_o have_v not_o a_o ibid._n calvinist_n be_v evil_a life_n a_o great_a bar_n to_o such_o receive_n then_o naughty_a faith_n whereas_o this_o receive_n be_v wrought_v only_o by_o faith_n not_o by_o life_n and_o what_o need_v i_o to_o rest_n &_o exemplify_v this_o by_o libertine_n or_o anabaptist_n whereas_o the_o best_a &_o sure_a ground_n to_o refute_v m._n b._n in_o this_o point_n be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o doctrine_n calvin_n and_o calvinist_n and_o the_o same_o preach_v at_o large_a by_o m._n b._n himself_o in_o these_o sermon_n for_o as_o m._n b._n be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v justify_v he_o be_v elect_v he_o be_v save_v he_o have_v this_o special_a faith_n which_o apply_v christ_n to_o he_o so_o proper_o and_o peculiar_o as_o though_o no_o man_n have_v interest_n in_o christ_n but_o himself_o alone_o so_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o right_n perfect_a justify_n â—7â—_n faith_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a be_v once_o obtain_v be_v never_o after_o lose_v nor_o never_o can_v possible_o depart_v from_o they_o commit_v thy_o sin_n never_o so_o greavous_a and_o horrible_a thus_o teach_v beza_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o christian_a â—7â—_n geneva_n faith_n most_o plain_o this_o calvin_n in_o his_o institution_n
labour_v to_o prove_v very_o earnest_o and_o diligent_o this_o m._n b._n out_o of_o calvin_n and_o beza_n preach_v very_o direct_o and_o express_o and_o by_o scripture_n wicked_o pervert_v seek_v to_o establish_v it_o be_v sure_a say_v he_o and_o certain_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n child_n be_v never_o whole_o extingui_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a it_o shall_v never_o utter_o decay_v â—_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o hart_n howsoever_o it_o be_v weak_a yet_o a_o weak_a faith_n be_v faith_n and_o such_o a_o faith_n that_o the_o lest_o parcel_n or_o drop_n of_o â—ssureth_v we_o that_o god_n be_v favourable_a friendly_a and_o merciful_a â—â—â—_o ut_fw-la minima_fw-la fidei_fw-la gâ—â—ta_fw-la facit_fw-la be_v certo_fw-la inâ—uiâ—â—_n contemplari_fw-la fâ—ciem_fw-la 19_o dei_fw-la pâ—acidam_fw-la sereâ—em_fw-la nobisoâ—e_a prâ—pitiaâ—_n as_o write_v caluin_n m._n b._n have_v run_v a_o good_a while_n in_o this_o vein_n conclude_v for_o conformation_n of_o my_o argument_n howsoever_o 〈…〉_o â—â—â—_o body_n â—e_z 〈…〉_o â—o_o all_o dissolution_n â—et_o after_o our_o effectual_a call_n within_o our_o sewles_n suppâ—â—e_v the_o fire_n be_v cover_v with_o ash_n yet_o it_o it_o â—ier_n therâ—_n will_v no_o man_n say_v the_o fire_n be_v put_v out_o suppose_v it_o â—e_v cover_v no_o more_o be_v faith_n put_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n suppose_v it_o â—â—_o so_o cover_v that_o it_o shâ—w_v nether_a how_o nor_o light_n outward_o final_o he_o repeat_v as_o a_o most_o sure_a principle_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o 28_n the_o faithful_a have_v never_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n taâ—e_v from_o thâ—â—_n whole_o in_o their_o great_a dissolution_n though_o they_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o thâ—rers_n adulterer_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o then_o every_o calvinist_n who_o once_o have_v taste_v of_o calvins_n justify_v faith_n as_o have_v m._n b._n can_v never_o possible_o lose_v that_o faith_n but_o must_v of_o necessâ—â—â—â—_n retain_v it_o perpetual_o though_o he_o fall_v into_o never_o so_o 〈…〉_o great_a dissolution_n and_o filthiness_n of_o life_n become_v he_o a_o murderer_n a_o adulterer_n a_o robber_n of_o church_n a_o sink_n of_o iniquity_n as_o many_o such_o justify_v and_o elect_a calvinist_n be_v whereas_o i_o say_v all_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o forsake_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o deprive_v of_o this_o special_a and_o singular_a faith_n which_o m._n b._n so_o oft_o have_v tell_v we_o be_v the_o only_a mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o only_a mean_a to_o eat_v and_o fâ—â—d_a oâ—_n christ_n how_o can_v he_o possible_o with_o any_o face_n or_o modesty_n with_o any_o learning_n or_o reason_n deny_v that_o wicked_a man_n receive_v christ_n body_n whereas_o he_o allow_v and_o that_o infallible_o to_o the_o most_o detestable_a man_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o special_a faith_n this_o month_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o most_o true_o effectual_o &_o spiritual_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v doctrine_n let_v he_o with_o better_a advice_n mark_v this_o his_o own_o preach_n and_o doctrine_n of_o john_n calvin_n and_o his_o geneva_n church_n and_o confer_v it_o diligent_o with_o his_o other_o fancy_n of_o evil_a man_n not_o receive_v christ_n body_n in_o their_o sign_n &_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v altogether_o false_a unprobable_a and_o unpossible_a to_o be_v conceive_v or_o believe_v and_o â—â—â—_o against_o their_o own_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o doubtless_o beside_o this_o special_a point_n of_o calvinisme_n which_o be_v so_o pregnant_a and_o direct_a to_o prove_v against_o m._n b_o the_o general_a sway_n of_o their_o doctrine_n induce_v the_o same_o which_o 〈…〉_o be_v it_o provoke_v man_n to_o licentious_a and_o dissolute_a life_n in_o that_o it_o preach_v only_a faith_n to_o serve_v for_o christian_a justice_n so_o the_o very_a issue_n of_o that_o solifidian_n justification_n be_v this_o when_o man_n in_o life_n be_v become_v most_o beastly_a and_o vicious_a 〈…〉_o then_o to_o make_v they_o most_o vaunt_a and_o glorious_a for_o this_o â—â—stant_a persuasion_n that_o by_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v save_v and_o justify_v for_o that_o as_o luther_n teach_v nothing_o but_o only_a infidelity_n can_v 〈…〉_o such_o faithful_a protestant_n of_o his_o sect_n as_o zuinglius_fw-la write_v all_o such_o if_o they_o believe_v as_o he_o preach_v they_o forth_o with_o be_v in_o as_o great_a favour_n with_o god_n â—â—_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o god_n will_v no_o less_o deliver_v they_o from_o â—el_a no_o less_o open_a heaven_n to_o they_o then_o to_o his_o only_a begotâ—â—_n soâ—â—e_o as_o our_o first_o english_a apostles_n and_o martyr_n teach_v and_o â—ealed_v with_o their_o blood_n whâ—â—_n we_o labour_v in_o good_a work_n to_o come_v to_o heaven_n we_o do_v shame_n to_o christ_n blood_n for_o have_v â—335_n that_o particular_a persuasion_n whereof_o be_v speak_v if_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v perish_v we_o can_v not_o be_v damn_v except_o christ_n â—339_n be_v damn_v nor_o christ_n save_v except_o we_o be_v save_v we_o have_v as_o much_o right_a and_o as_o great_a to_o heaven_n as_o christ_n what_o soever_o our_o life_n or_o work_n be_v for_o all_o they_o err_v that_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o they_o have_v do_v many_o good_a work_n for_o it_o be_v not_o good_a life_n but_o alone_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n be_v our_o sin_n never_o so_o great_a and_o that_o it_o seem_v unpossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o very_a pith_n &_o substance_n of_o the_o lutheran_n zuinglian_n calvinian_n english_a and_o scottish_a theology_n touch_v only_a faith_n &_o this_o infer_v clean_o contrary_a to_o m._n b._n that_o wicked_a â—nd_n instruct_v in_o the_o protestant_a school_n may_v have_v and_o by_o common_a reason_n and_o discourse_n have_v as_o constant_a persua_fw-la 〈…〉_o to_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n as_o man_n of_o more_o honest_a life_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o m._n b._n say_v that_o such_o bad_a protestant_n lack_v a_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v lack_v a_o constant_a per_fw-la 〈…〉_o in_o christ_n death_n whereby_o christ_n be_v eat_v he_o speak_v l_o 〈…〉_o man_n that_o lack_v a_o face_n that_o lack_v a_o forehead_n or_o 〈…〉_o that_o lack_v wit_n that_o lack_v knowledge_n that_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o his_o own_o theology_n in_o his_o own_o religion_n which_o by_o plain_a &_o manifest_a reason_n and_o proof_n yea_o by_o expectence_n &_o ocular_a demonstration_n assure_v we_o the_o contrary_a the_o rest_n of_o this_o sermon_n which_o be_v principal_o in_o commend_v and_o magnify_v the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o â—â—â—_o faith_n we_o have_v a_o interest_n title_n and_o right_a in_o christ_n by_o faith_n we_o possess_v christ_n that_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o strange_a ladder_n tâ—â—â—_n will_v climb_v betwixt_o the_o heaven_n &_o the_o earth_n accord_n that_o gâ—â—â—_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o couple_n christ_n and_o we_o together_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o as_o it_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o â—â—â—_o christian_n and_o catholic_a faith_n so_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o faith_n lutheran_n calvinian_n anabaptistical_n and_o scottish_a presumption_n that_o rash_a and_o brainsick_a imagination_n 〈…〉_o describe_v which_o the_o protestant_n call_v faith_n never_o i_o word_n of_o it_o be_v true_a by_o that_o we_o have_v no_o right_n title_n oâ—â—â—terest_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o right_a title_n 〈…〉_o in_o us._n by_o it_o we_o possess_v not_o christ_n but_o be_v possess_v of_o his_o enemy_n it_o be_v no_o ladder_n reach_v to_o heaven_n no_o cord_n that_o go_v thither_o but_o it_o be_v a_o steep_a breakeneck_n downefal_v send_v to_o helga_v rope_n or_o cable_n of_o pride_n by_o which_o as_o the_o first_o 40_o apostata_fw-la angel_n be_v pull_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n and_o there_o tie_v up_o in_o eternal_a darkness_n so_o by_o the_o same_o pride_n arrogancy_n &_o presumption_n albeit_o these_o man_n baptise_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n all_o proud_a schismatik_n and_o heretic_n apostate_n from_o christ_n catholic_a church_n despiser_n of_o that_o their_o mother_n and_o therefore_o true_a child_n â—â—_o of_o that_o first_o apostata_fw-la lucifer_n their_o father_n must_v look_v to_o have_v such_o part_n and_o portion_n as_o their_o father_n have_v who_o example_n and_o as_o it_o be_v footstep_n in_o this_o arrogant_a and_o satanical_a presumption_n and_o solifidian_n confidence_n they_o follow_v of_o tuitch_a christ_n corporal_o and_o spiritual_o the_o argument_n m._n b._n guileful_o magnify_v the_o spiritual_a manducation_n by_o faith_n to_o exclude_v the_o spiritual_a manducation_n join_v with_o corporal_a manducation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o definition_n of_o faith_n give_fw-ge by_o s._n
not_o possible_o be_v join_v any_o falsity_n as_o be_v manifest_a no_o more_o than_o god_n can_v be_v false_a in_o his_o word_n or_o promise_n but_o that_o luther_n calvin_n beza_n m._n b._n and_o every_o protestant_n be_v elect_v have_v remission_n catholic_n of_o his_o sin_n &_o be_v justify_v this_o be_v not_o only_o false_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o catholic_a but_o also_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n of_o every_o catholic_a because_o church_n he_o know_v by_o god_n word_n that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o form_n of_o our_o creed_n teach_v we_o &_o calvin_n himself_o grant_v by_o the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n 17._o we_o learn_v faith_n calvin_n that_o perpetual_a rentission_n of_o sin_n rest_v in_o the_o church_n because_o in_o the_o creed_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n be_v name_v by_o and_o by_o ensue_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o benefit_n â—â—_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o enjoy_v it_o 4._o except_o we_o remain_v in_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o who_o lap_n no_o man_n may_v hope_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o salvation_n as_o witness_v esai_n 37._o 32._o joel._n 2._o 32._o exechâ—el_n 13._o 9_o psalm_n 106._o 4._o whereas_o then_o no_o kind_n of_o protestaut_n remain_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o be_v depart_v thence_o unto_o several_a &_o particular_a congregation_n some_o after_o luther_n some_o after_o calvin_n some_o after_o rotman_n &_o some_o after_o other_o sect-master_n therefore_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o catholic_n confirm_v also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o calvin_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v very_o false_a and_o unpossible_a that_o any_o protestant_a remain_v in_o his_o sect_n shall_v have_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v justify_v it_o be_v false_a also_o for_o a_o great_a â—â—â—â—â—sâ—â—â—ti_fw-la part_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o m._n b._n of_o calvin_n and_o the_o calvinist_n item_n of_o luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n themselves_o for_o albeit_o luther_n the_o first_o father_n and_o inventor_n of_o this_o faith_n recken_v it_o perhaps_o as_o sure_o as_o any_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o and_o all_o his_o scholar_n the_o lutheran_n have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o he_o believe_v not_o so_o nor_o can_v believe_v so_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o the_o zwinglians_n nor_o yet_o of_o calvin_n and_o the_o calvinist_n all_o which_o heaâ—â—ounteth_v for_o detestable_a heretic_n as_o iâ—_n or_o worse_o than_o turk_n for_o so_o â—â—_o be_v well_o know_v that_o he_o evermore_o â—â—â—l_v his_o die_a day_n write_v &_o exclame_v against_o they_o and_o the_o like_a thought_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n with_o their_o brood_n of_o luther_n &_o his_o etc._n sectary_n as_o in_o part_n have_v be_v signify_v before_o wherefore_o this_o special_a faith_n and_o persuasion_n be_v common_a to_o every_o sect_n of_o protestant_n trinitarian_n arrian_n anabaptist_n zwinglians_n especial_o to_o the_o lutheran_n who_o be_v first_o possess_v of_o it_o whereas_o yet_o m._n b._n if_o he_o follow_v calvin_n must_v needs_o grant_v that_o these_o sectary_n divide_v from_o his_o calvinian_n church_n notwithstanding_o their_o special_a faith_n have_v not_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o justify_v be_v not_o elect_v hereof_o he_o may_v learn_v most_o certain_o that_o this_o false_a faith_n contain_v certain_a and_o manifest_a falsity_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n which_o s._n paul_n call_v a_o substance_n or_o substancial_a ground_n as_o which_o have_v in_o deed_n no_o substance_n or_o ground_n or_o firmness_n in_o it_o but_o be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n a_o mere_a toy_n &_o imagination_n take_v up_o by_o every_o lightbrayned_a heretic_n common_a to_o all_o alike_o &_o by_o which_o all_o alike_o have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o particular_a one_o as_o much_o as_o a_o other_o that_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n at_o al._n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o chief_a &_o principal_a eat_n of_o 2â—â—_n christ_n flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n stand_v in_o this_o special_a faith_n â—_o he_o tell_v we_o than_o his_o chief_a &_o principal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v nothing_o for_o in_o thus_o eat_v he_o eat_v nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o heresy_n and_o feed_v on_o they_o which_o be_v not_o very_o good_a nurriture_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o â—udas_fw-la when_o he_o sell_v christ_n do_v eat_v christ_n flesh_n as_o spiritual_o as_o any_o such_o believe_a protestant_n when_o they_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n by_o such_o a_o false_a faith_n ¶_o agreable_o to_o this_o foundation_n which_o he_o lay_v thereon_o to_o build_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o sermon_n he_o proceed_v heap_v together_o a_o number_n of_o most_o absurd_a proposition_n which_o may_v rather_o become_v a_o jew_n than_o a_o christian_a if_o some_o protestant_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o as_o ill_a as_o jew_n for_o he_o so_o run_v on_o in_o extol_v his_o spiritual_a deal_n with_o christ_n by_o this_o wicked_a presumptuous_a faith_n so_o to_o call_v it_o that_o he_o whole_o overthrow_v the_o mystery_n of_o christâ—_n incarnation_n &_o live_v and_o do_v here_o in_o the_o world_n for_o see_v how_o he_o go_v on_o the_o carnal_a band_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o â—â—â—_o band_n of_o blood_n run_v through_o a_o race_n or_o the_o catrnal_a tuitchinâ—_n of_o flesh_n with_o flesh_n that_o carnal_a band_n be_v never_o esteem_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n be_v â—â—â—_o conversant_a here_o in_o earth_n he_o make_v nothing_o of_o that_o band_n what_o wicked_a speech_n be_v this_o do_v god_n by_o the_o very_a singer_n of_o nature_n beside_o his_o writteâ—_n 12_o woâ—d_v wherein_o we_o be_v will_v to_o honour_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n imprint_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o every_o good_a child_n a_o reverence_n honour_n regard_n and_o estimation_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o have_v our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n no_o reverence_n of_o that_o carnal_a band_n which_o himself_o special_o commend_v â—_o what_o scripture_n reach_v thus_o where_o learn_v m._n b._n this_o doctrine_n â—_o doubtless_o no_o where_o for_o albeit_o in_o the_o gospel_n wheâ—_n some_o malicious_o go_v about_o to_o interrupt_v christ_n preach_v by_o mention_v his_o mother_n and_o brother_n he_o prefer_v the_o do_v of_o his_o office_n and_o service_n of_o his_o father_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n and_o save_v of_o soul_n before_o carnal_a kindred_n then_o importune_o and_o to_o evil_a purpose_n object_v show_v that_o we_o shall_v ever_o preserve_v god_n service_n before_o humain_fw-fr respect_n and_o divine_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n before_o world_o and_o fleshly_a courtesy_n or_o civility_n yet_o to_o infer_v thereof_o that_o christ_n esteem_v not_o the_o carnal_a 11â—_n band_n that_o he_o reverence_v not_o carnal_a conjunction_n that_o â—â—â—_o manner_n â—e_v deny_v that_o band_n this_o be_v a_o wicked_a illation_n out_o of_o christ_n word_n and_o as_o well_o may_v he_o have_v infer_v with_o martion_n and_o manicheus_fw-la out_o of_o this_o same_o place_n â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o carnal_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n but_o fantastical_o and_o as_o the_o english_a protestant_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n no_o otherwise_o then_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o their_o flesh_n and_o 43._o such_o illation_n or_o consequence_n draw_v from_o those_o word_n by_o martion_n manicheus_fw-la and_o these_o english_a gospeller_n be_v as_o right_a as_o he_o if_o m._n b._n have_v do_v as_o some_o time_n the_o good_a ancient_a father_n do_v that_o be_v prefer_v the_o spiritual_a cognation_n before_o the_o carnal_a because_o the_o one_o be_v universal_a the_o other_o particular_a the_o one_o good_a and_o available_a of_o itself_o the_o other_o not_o so_o except_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o spiritual_a the_o one_o the_o right_a way_n to_o salvation_n ordain_v by_o christ_n who_o live_v and_o preach_v tend_v to_o plant_v in_o all_o man_n such_o spititual_a conjunction_n whereas_o the_o carnal_a cognation_n be_v not_o ordain_v as_o a_o mean_a to_o justify_v any_o though_o in_o it_o and_o by_o carnal_a cognation_n christ_n be_v make_v man_n whereby_o justification_n redemption_n &_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v in_o all_o if_o thus_o m._n b._n have_v compare_v they_o and_o prefer_v the_o one_o his_o preach_n have_v not_o be_v amiss_o but_o simple_o and_o rude_o to_o disgrace_v and_o disannul_v the_o one_o as_o though_o it_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n or_o commendation_n in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v wicked_a heretical_a &_o inexcusable_a christ_n as_o 〈…〉_o the_o gospel_n treach_v live_v with_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n &_o joseph_n his_o suppose_a father_n &_o erat_fw-la subditus_fw-la
who_o want_n a_o right_a faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o whereon_o entire_o depend_v the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n their_o quietness_n of_o 211_o conscience_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o best_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v just_a occasion_n to_o fear_v god_n judgement_n as_o who_o they_o must_v attend_v for_o not_o 1â—_n only_o a_o mercyful_a father_n but_o also_o a_o just_a judge_n one_o that_o judge_v every_o man_n not_o according_a to_o this_o solifidian_n persuasion_n and_o presumption_n but_o according_a to_o his_o work_n &_o that_o so_o severe_o that_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v scarce_o be_v save_v and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n s._n paul_n s._n peter_n and_o christ_n himself_o ever_o teach_v their_o scholar_n as_o to_o hope_v well_o so_o to_o fear_v &_o in_o fear_n &_o tremble_v to_o work_v their_o own_o salvation_n 1â—_n but_o great_a or_o rather_o infinite_a be_v the_o difference_n between_o fear_n dread_n reverence_n and_o tremble_a which_o the_o scripture_n commend_v &_o these_o terrible_a doubt_n wonderful_a stammering_n and_o wonderful_a pit_n of_o desteration_n in_o to_o which_o these_o man_n thrust_v the_o best_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o preach_n be_v more_o tolerable_a if_o he_o spare_v our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o set_v not_o he_o far_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n as_o these_o man_n measure_v it_o according_a to_o this_o their_o presumptuous_a confidence_n than_o the_o worst_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o whereas_o of_o such_o servant_n m._n b._n say_v that_o the_o lord_n never_o susser_v they_o to_o despair_v though_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o desperation_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o 276._o swallow_v up_o of_o it_o christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o thrust_v far_a in_o to_o the_o very_a bottomless_a pit_n of_o desperation_n for_o say_v he_o to_o what_o end_n do_v the_o lord_n cast_v his_o servant_n so_o ibidem_fw-la low_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v feâ—le_v in_o their_o heart_n desperation_n and_o conscience_n what_o christ_n suffer_v for_o they_o in_o the_o yard_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o we_o feel_v in_o our_o soul_n in_o some_o measure_n the_o hell_n which_o he_o sustain_v in_o full_a measure_n where_o attribute_v to_o christ_n the_o full_a measure_n of_o that_o whereof_o he_o allow_v to_o his_o servant_n but_o a_o portion_n who_o yet_o he_o draw_v to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o desteration_n he_o manifest_o teach_v that_o christ_n despair_v full_o and_o absolute_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o monstrous_a caitiff_n calvin_n who_o write_v express_o that_o christ_n not_o only_o internal_o in_o mind_n despair_v but_o also_o external_o 46._o brace_v out_o in_o to_o a_o speech_n of_o desperation_n une_fw-fr voix_fw-fr de_fw-fr desespoir_fw-fr luy_fw-fr est_fw-fr eschappee_fw-mi in_o his_o french_a harmonic_a upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gehennical_a church_n of_o geneva_n in_o who_o catechism_n christ_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o same_o torment_n of_o conscience_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o be_v the_o damn_a and_o reprobate_a sunday_n the_o impenitent_a sinner_n who_o god_n do_v punish_v in_o his_o terrible_a wrath_n save_v that_o christ_n sustain_v that_o for_o a_o time_n only_o a_o day_n or_o two_o in_o the_o yard_n &_o on_o the_o cross_n say_v m._n b._n which_o they_o must_v endure_v continual_o which_o doctrine_n invent_v or_o publish_v by_o calvin_n and_o beza_n teach_v in_o the_o geneva_n catechism_n and_o here_o brief_o utter_v by_o m._n b._n beside_o that_o it_o take_v away_o one_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n christ_n descent_n in_o to_o hell_n in_o effect_n mar_v and_o destroy_v all_o article_n caluinist_n of_o our_o christian_a creed_n so_o far_o as_o they_o apperteyne_a to_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_a justice_n be_v measure_v by_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o favour_n and_o as_o m._n b._n write_v he_o â—1â—_n that_o have_v no_o measure_n of_o this_o faith_n have_v no_o measure_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n &_o christ_n of_o all_o god_n servant_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v far_a from_o this_o measure_n as_o be_v plunge_v in_o desperation_n in_o full_a measure_n then_o be_v christ_n far_a of_o all_o other_o from_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o unfit_a to_o be_v a_o peacemaker_n for_o other_o &_o to_o reconcile_v 14._o man_n to_o god_n pacify_v thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whereas_o himself_o be_v not_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n nether_a have_v that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o every_o protestant_n have_v a_o form_n of_o piety_n the_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o deni_v his_o 5._o word_n carry_v when_o as_o he_o preach_v that_o this_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n which_o he_o so_o magnify_v and_o baptize_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o justify_n faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o quiet_a state_n 204._o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o quiet_a state_n be_v trouble_v by_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o sin_n hereupon_o he_o fall_v in_o to_o a_o common_a place_n which_o contain_v much_o good_a moral_a talk_n that_o we_o 214._o must_v glorify_v god_n by_o do_v good_a work_n there_o man_n be_v a_o agreement_n between_o the_o hart_n &_o the_o hand_n thy_o conversation_n man_n of_o necessity_n be_v change_v with_o thy_o hart_n and_o be_v holy_a honest_a &_o godly_a as_o thy_o 24â—_n hart_n be_v we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n else_o we_o can_v not_o love_v god_n faith_n be_v try_v by_o his_o fruit_n and_o except_o thou_o glorify_v god_n by_o thy_o deed_n and_o make_v thy_o life_n holy_a to_o testify_v thy_o holy_a faith_n all_o be_v but_o vain_a all_o be_v but_o mere_a hypocrisy_n etc._n etc._n if_o thy_o conversation_n be_v good_a it_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o thou_o haste_n a_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v one_o with_o god_n but_o if_o thy_o conversation_n be_v not_o good_a let_v man_n say_v what_o they_o will_v thy_o hart_n be_v defile_v true_a and_o lively_a faith_n be_v not_o life_n in_o thou_o all_o which_o and_z much_o more_o of_o like_a effect_n in_o fine_a he_o plain_o refer_v to_o this_o conclusion_n so_o this_o ground_n hold_v fast_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n make_v a_o weak_a faith_n the_o more_o 266._o doubt_v be_v the_o conscience_n the_o weak_a be_v the_o faith_n a_o good_a conscience_n make_v a_o strong_a faith_n hurt_a your_o conscience_n &_o you_o hurt_v 278_o your_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v i_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n mercy_n who_o anger_n i_o feel_v kindle_v against_o i_o and_o against_o who_o my_o conscience_n show_v i_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o offence_n once_o again_o ibid._n every_o of_o you_o take_v tent_n to_o your_o conscience_n for_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o thou_o shall_v keep_v faith_n the_o better_a thy_o conscience_n be_v the_o starke_a thy_o faith_n be_v loose_v it_o a_o good_a conscience_n you_o lose_v life_n faith_n and_o lose_v faith_n you_o loose_a salvation_n the_o hail_n exhortation_n that_o we_o gather_v on_o this_o point_n depend_v upon_o this_o to_o omit_v his_o false_a ground_n that_o strong_a persuasion_n and_o confidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o sinful_a life_n or_o evil_a conscience_n whereas_o presumption_n which_o be_v a_o degree_n beyond_o confidence_n may_v so_o be_v couple_v and_o oft_o time_n be_v &_o sure_a reason_n certain_a experience_n and_o manifest_a scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o to_o many_o there_o be_v who_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o 6._o iniquity_n say_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a he_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o my_o sin_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o to_o omit_v this_o and_o mark_v only_o the_o ill_a coherence_n of_o these_o man_n fantastical_a gospel_n here_o faith_n of_o necessity_n require_v good_a conscience_n good_a conscience_n depend_v of_o holy_a life_n so_o where_o holy_a life_n be_v abandon_v and_o sin_n reign_v good_a conscience_n be_v lose_v and_o that_o be_v perish_v faith_n also_o perish_v upon_o which_o gradation_n he_o inveigh_v against_o certain_a great_a man_n who_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o deadly_a feid_n with_o their_o 267._o own_o companion_n will_v not_o burst_v out_o in_o so_o high_a a_o measure_n if_o they_o have_v advise_v well_o with_o their_o conscience_n but_o the_o lord_n see_v lose_v they_o take_v so_o little_a tent_n to_o their_o conscience_n he_o spoil_v they_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o mercy_n out_o of_o all_o which_o we_o may_v &_o must_v conclude_v and_o so_o m._n b._n himself_o teach_v we_o that_o 27â—_n faith_n in_o these_o man_n may_v be_v easy_o lose_v which_o be_v altogether_o fasten_v and_o tie_v to_o good_a conscience_n and_o
this_o to_o good_a life_n by_o necessary_a sequel_n faith_n decay_v with_o good_a life_n and_o conscience_n but_o how_o match_v this_o with_o his_o former_a preach_n that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o sincere_a christian_n fall_v every_o day_n seven_o time_n yea_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n and_o that_o in_o to_o gross_a sin_n be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o say_v that_o the_o best_a christian_n every_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n become_v infidel_n &_o can_v not_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o who_o their_o conscience_n witness_v that_o daily_o &_o hourly_o god_n wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o for_o that_o their_o conscience_n show_v then_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o all_o those_o offence_n gross_a deadly_a and_o damnable_a after_o the_o calvinist_n theologie_n much_o more_o this_o doctrine_n repugn_v â—69_n to_o that_o which_o calvin_n beza_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o geneva_n and_o m._n b._n himself_o preach_v afterward_o in_o this_o self_n same_o sermon_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v sure_a &_o certain_a that_o â—79_n faith_n be_v never_o whole_o extinguish_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v it_o never_o so_o weak_a yet_o shall_v it_o never_o utter_o decay_v and_o perish_v lose_v out_o of_o the_o hart_n where_o once_o it_o make_v residence_n a_o weak_a faith_n be_v a_o faith_n and_o where_o that_o faith_n be_v there_o man_n ever_o be_v mercy_n again_o faith_n once_o give_fw-ge by_o god_n can_v not_o be_v revoke_v again_o i'faith_o when_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge by_o god_n be_v constant_o give_fw-ge never_o to_o be_v change_v nor_o utter_o take_v from_o they_o again_o this_o 27â—_n gift_n of_o faith_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o in_o what_o hart_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v never_o idle_a but_o perpetual_o work_v and_o work_v well_o by_o love_n &_o charity_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o lively_a how_o opposite_a and_o most_o evident_o repugnant_a be_v this_o to_o well_o the_o former_a preach_n if_o say_v where_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v never_o idle_a but_o perpetual_o work_v well_o by_o love_n and_o charity_n how_o say_v he_o that_o they_o have_v faith_n which_o oppress_v the_o poor_a keep_v â—â—_o deadly_o feid_v and_o so_o forth_o which_o be_v no_o work_n of_o christian_a charity_n how_o soever_o they_o be_v esteem_v among_o the_o calvinist_n as_o work_n perhaps_o of_o their_o sole_a justify_n faith_n and_o hot_a love_n if_o when_o â—aith_n be_v once_o give_fw-ge it_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v never_o revoke_v by_o god_n never_o utter_o take_v from_o they_o who_o be_v once_o possess_v of_o it_o how_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v lose_v by_o evil_a life_n and_o that_o god_n spoil_v they_o of_o faith_n &_o hope_n of_o mercy_n which_o commit_v such_o mortal_a sin_n but_o a_o most_o wicked_a barbarous_a &_o sensible_o false_a paradox_n it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n once_o have_v can_v not_o be_v lose_v the_o contrary_a lose_v whereof_o we_o see_v by_o lamentable_a experience_n of_o thousand_o who_o depart_v daily_a not_o only_o from_o catholic_a faith_n to_o heretic_n &_o in_o heresy_n from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o from_o lutheran_n to_o zuinglian_n or_o calvinian_n from_o caluinian_a to_o anabaptistical_n from_o that_o to_o trivitarian_n antitrinitarian_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o from_o the_o general_a name_n and_o pretence_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o plain_a apostasy_n to_o judaisine_n to_o mahoâ—â—ctisine_n to_o atheism_n with_o professor_n of_o which_o gospel_n as_o by_o witness_n of_o my_o lâ—_n of_o canterbury_n the_o english_a 7â—_n church_n be_v well_o replenish_v so_o m._n b._n himself_o signify_v the_o like_a of_o his_o scottish_a congregation_n of_o which_o he_o write_v thus_o alas_o we_o be_v come_v to_o sic_fw-la a_o loath_a disdain_n &_o ofâ—asting_v 24â—_n of_o this_o heavenly_a food_n he_o mean_v god_n word_n in_o this_o country_n that_o where_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n will_v have_v gane_z some_o 20._o mile_n some_o 40._o mile_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o word_n they_o will_v searce_o now_o come_v from_o their_o house_n to_o the_o church_n and_o remain_v one_o hour_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o bâ—des_v at_o home_o this_o be_v true_a if_o as_o he_o in_o this_o same_o place_n teach_v faith_n form_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v decay_v except_o it_o be_v nurrish_v and_o if_o to_o the_o nourish_a of_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o preach_v not_o by_o every_o man_n but_o preach_v by_o a_o lawful_a pastor_n by_o â—â—â—_o he_o that_o be_v send_v which_o point_n he_o do_v inculcate_v diligent_o &_o without_o which_o preach_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a say_v he_o that_o a_o man_n continue_v in_o the_o â—aith_n how_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v but_o where_o this_o word_n be_v not_o thus_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o 225._o number_n of_o place_n of_o england_n nor_o perhaps_o of_o scotland_n there_o the_o faith_n among_o the_o brother_n not_o only_o may_v but_o also_o must_v of_o necessity_n decay_n which_o without_o this_o kind_n of_o preach_v can_v not_o possible_o continue_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o preach_n preach_v i_o mean_v by_o pastor_n lawful_o nor_o send_v as_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v noâ—e_o nether_a in_o england_n nor_o yet_o in_o scotland_n amongst_o all_o the_o minister_n as_o of_o the_o english_a ministry_n be_v best_a prove_v by_o the_o puritan_n by_o caâ—twight_n by_o calvin_n by_o beza_n by_o knox_n by_o the_o scottish_a communion_n book_n and_o election_n of_o minister_n appoint_v scotland_n there_o and_o for_o the_o scottish_a ministry_n to_o let_v pass_v my_o l._n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o english_a pontifical_a it_o be_v very_o clear_o prove_v by_o buchanâ—â—_n in_o his_o story_n and_o the_o first_o original_a 56â—_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o new_a scottish_a church_n in_o our_o age_n lay_v by_o that_o sedition_n and_o infamous_a man_n john_n knox_n &_o his_o compartener_n in_o despite_n and_o against_o the_o will_v of_o both_o magistrate_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a that_o i_o mention_v not_o catholic_a writer_n who_o have_v make_v demonstration_n of_o this_o against_o both_o scottish_a and_o english_a in_o sundry_a writing_n how_o can_v there_o be_v remain_v any_o faith_n among_o they_o where_o be_v no_o orderly_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n by_o â—ost_o any_o such_o lawful_a pastor_n orderly_o send_v who_o be_v so_o necesiarie_n to_o preserve_v this_o faith_n and_o how_o plentiful_o be_v this_o most_o barbarous_a fancy_n refell_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o a_o number_n of_o example_n fact_n and_o sentence_n where_o we_o find_v that_o simon_n magus_n believe_v christ_n gospel_n as_o other_o christian_n 13._o do_v who_o yet_o after_o become_v a_o archheretic_n or_o apostata_fw-la as_o likewise_o do_v hymeneê°_n &_o alexander_n where_o 1._o the_o apostle_n forewarn_v that_o in_o the_o late_a day_n many_o christian_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n whereof_o we_o see_v daily_a experience_n where_o he_o reprove_v the_o galathian_o for_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o for_o a_o while_n continue_v 3_o in_o the_o spirit_n afterward_o give_v over_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n where_o be_v declare_v that_o some_o who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n afterward_o despise_v &_o tread_v 29._o under_o their_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o the_o same_o blood_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v sanctify_v be_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n 22._o afterward_o as_o unclean_a swine_n return_v and_o wallow_v in_o their_o former_a filth_n where_o the_o evangelist_n write_v plain_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o teach_v we_o that_o some_o there_o be_v 13._o who_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n but_o when_o trial_n and_o persecution_n come_v than_o they_o depart_v and_o geve_v over_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v christian_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o their_o faith_n â—1_n that_o s._n paul_n threatning_o warn_v some_o christian_n to_o become_v humble_a and_o think_v lowly_a of_o themselves_o and_o to_o fear_v lest_o god_n who_o spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n the_o jew_n spare_v not_o they_o but_o cut_v they_o of_o also_o &_o reject_v they_o as_o he_o reject_v the_o jew_n if_o it_o be_v then_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o faith_n once_o have_v can_v never_o be_v lose_v that_o god_n will_v never_o take_v faith_n from_o they_o on_o who_o he_o have_v once_o bestow_v it_o what_o wit_n or_o wisdom_n be_v there_o in_o these_o either_o exhortation_n or_o threat_n as_o much_o as_o if_o m._n b._n shall_v exhort_v his_o minister_n
and_o such_o like_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o his_o behalf_n that_o to_o require_v of_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o gospel_n his_o profession_n to_o make_v their_o doctrine_n each_o part_n agreeable_a to_o other_o in_o place_n so_o far_o distant_a be_v unreasonable_a and_o against_o the_o tenor_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o gospel_n which_o evermore_o vari_v and_o alter_v which_o liberty_n also_o m._n b._n close_o insinuate_v and_o challenge_v to_o himself_o in_o these_o sermon_n willing_a his_o auditor_n in_o the_o second_o of_o they_o to_o take_v this_o for_o the_o present_a until_o he_o have_v more_o insight_n in_o these_o 102._o matter_n and_o it_o appear_v his_o insight_n be_v more_o in_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o seâ—mons_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o i_o omit_v also_o assertion_n which_o yet_o be_v very_o markable_a and_o diligent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o for_o all_o these_o blind_a contrary_a assertion_n he_o still_o allege_v scripture_n as_o well_o for_o one_o part_n as_o the_o other_o that_o faith_n be_v lose_v by_o evil_a life_n he_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o faith_n be_v never_o 111._o lose_v by_o any_o mean_n he_o prove_v at_o large_a and_o more_o abundant_o by_o scripture_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o substantial_a ground_n a_o assurance_n and_o certain_a persuasion_n without_o all_o doubt_n he_o prove_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o faith_n may_v stand_v with_o doubt_v look_v to_o the_o apostle_n say_v m._n b._n &_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o â—â—â—_o always_o be_v in_o doubt_n but_o we_o despair_v not_o for_o which_o text_n refeir_a it_o to_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v that_o we_o always_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o we_o may_v look_v for_o it_o in_o the_o apostle_n till_o our_o eye_n be_v out_o and_o never_o find_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o abide_v and_o remain_v in_o a_o sinful_a soul_n be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o depart_v from_o the_o elect_a commit_v they_o sin_n never_o so_o foul_a and_o filthy_a for_o this_o also_o he_o allege_v scripture_n and_o â—â—â—_o so_o forth_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o faith_n be_v ever_o work_v well_o by_o charity_n &_o sometime_o not_o work_v well_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n especial_o s._n paul_n be_v ever_o at_o hand_n to_o justify_v al._n ¶_o but_o the_o most_o absurd_a and_o gross_a contrariety_n be_v that_o contradiction_n he_o make_v the_o very_a frame_n &_o body_n of_o his_o discourse_n plain_a repuguant_n to_o his_o beginning_n &_o end_v he_o set_v as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n &_o foot_n of_o a_o horse_n to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n as_o though_o he_o will_v protest_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o whon_n the_o apostle_n speak_v they_o covet_v to_o â—_o be_v take_v for_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o they_o understand_v nether_a what_o thing_n they_o speak_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v for_o what_o be_v his_o discourse_n recceiuâ—_n in_o these_o 2._o sermon_n touch_v preparation_n forsooth_o that_o to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v require_v preparation_n which_o contain_v many_o part_n that_o the_o communicant_a have_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n love_n god_n love_v his_o neighbour_n pray_v be_v merciful_a bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n glorisie_n god_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v sorry_a for_o sin_n commit_v theretofore_o &_o diligent_o eschew_v it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v hate_v sin_n and_o also_o have_v sorrow_n for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o â—5_n enough_o to_o hate_v it_o if_o thou_o lament_v not_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o and_o with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n deplore_v it_o wherein_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o papist_n or_o catholic_a not_z like_o a_o gospel_v protestant_n this_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o common_a writing_n of_o his_o master_n luther_n calvin_n musculus_fw-la melanchton_n beza_n etc._n etc._n yea_o against_o his_o own_o scottish_a communion_n book_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o luther_n capital_a article_n condemn_v by_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o after_o stubborne_o maintain_v by_o he_o and_o his_o sectary_n as_o a_o article_n most_o true_a christian_a and_o godly_a lord_n plane_n &_o manifest_a christianissimus_a that_o such_o contrition_n and_o lament_v for_o sin_n as_o here_o m._n b._n commend_v make_v one_o a_o hypocrite_n yea_o a_o great_a and_o more_o grevous_a sinner_n before_o god_n facit_fw-la hypocritam_fw-la imo_fw-la magis_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la and_o the_o scottish_a communion_n book_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a point_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n require_v no_o other_o worthiness_n on_o our_o part_n lut_n that_o we_o urfayned_o ackowlege_n our_o naughtiness_n and_o imperfection_n brief_o and_o in_o sum_n the_o person_n that_o will_v worthy_o receive_v the_o supper_n must_v try_v his_o conscience_n in_o â—47_n these_o 2._o point_n first_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o beat_v peace_n with_o god_n second_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o love_n charity_n and_o amity_n with_o his_o neighbour_n this_o preparation_n which_o thus_o in_o these_o last_o sermon_n he_o most_o prosecute_v may_v seem_v both_o to_o incite_v his_o auditor_n to_o great_a holiness_n and_o to_o make_v other_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a divine_a and_o high_a opinion_n of_o their_o supper_n to_o the_o receive_n whereof_o such_o great_a preparation_n be_v require_v but_o will_v thou_o see_v good_a reader_n all_o this_o overthrow_v recesue_n in_o one_o sentence_n mark_v his_o first_o proposition_n in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o these_o last_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o avow_v preparation_n to_o be_v always_o at_o all_o time_n as_o well_o necessary_a for_o hear_v 185._o the_o siwple_a word_n as_o for_o receive_v the_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o like_o preparation_n requisite_a for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o for_o so_o he_o follow_v on_o with_o his_o discourse_n the_o apostle_n in_o â—â—6_n the_o word_n that_o we_o have_v read_v 1._o cor._n 11._o v._n 28._o give_v his_o command_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n rash_o but_o with_o reverence_n we_o shall_v prepare_v and_o sanctify_v ourselves_o in_o some_o measure_n with_o the_o same_o conclusion_n he_o shut_v up_o both_o these_o sermon_n thus_o speak_v in_o the_o last_o leaf_n thus_o you_o see_v in_o what_o point_v every_o of_o yâ—w_a aught_o to_o be_v prepare_v you_o man_n be_v indâ—ed_v notâ—_n with_o love_n &_o â—aith_n &_o if_o you_o have_v these_o in_o any_o small_a measure_n go_v bald_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n why_o siâ—is_v this_o the_o way_n to_o make_v your_o auditor_n to_o amend_v themselves_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n or_o to_o engender_v iâ—_n they_o reverence_n towards_o the_o supper_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o like_a preparation_n be_v require_v for_o hear_v the_o simple_a word_n as_o for_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o leâ—_n rest_n for_o a_o while_o the_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o vile_a consequence_n which_o depend_v hereon_o lâ—â—_n we_o first_o learn_v where_o you_o misreport_v find_v this_o kind_n of_o theologie_n you_o answer_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v read_v to_o your_o auditor_n 1._o cor._n 11._o ver_fw-la 28._o interpone_n his_o counsel_n and_o geve_n advise_v and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o geve_v his_o admonition_n and_o command_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n rash_o but_o with_o reverence_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o consider_v the_o text_n in_o the_o apostle_n the_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v be_v this_o according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o calvin_n â—â—_o and_o beza_n let_v every_o one_o try_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n for_o who_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o himself_o damnation_n for_o that_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n where_o find_v you_o here_o that_o a_o man_n must_v come_v with_o such_o reverence_n as_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n yea_o where_o find_v you_o the_o word_n mention_v at_o all_o either_o in_o that_o verse_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n what_o gross_a impiety_n &_o corruption_n be_v this_o to_o publish_v so_o wicked_a unreasonable_a &_o pestilent_a doctrine_n &_o then_o to_o father_n it_o on_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o namely_o in_o this_o place_n where_o it_o be_v most_o repugnant_a to_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n atgument_n what_o one_o i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n or_o primitive_a father_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n but_o what_o man_n endue_v with_o any_o mean_a learning_n
man_n by_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o natural_a conscience_n though_o out_o of_o grace_n &_o therefore_o not_o available_a â—_z to_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o true_a theology_n assure_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o m._n b._n against_o all_o reason_n against_o â—l_a theology_n against_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n of_o christ_n that_o ever_o be_v tell_v his_o auditor_n and_o bid_v they_o lock_v up_o this_o as_o a_o sure_a conclusion_n that_o if_o they_o once_o have_v any_o of_o these_o virtue_n they_o before_o they_o die_v shall_v have_v they_o again_o if_o ever_o they_o have_v any_o one_o of_o they_o than_o have_v they_o faith_n whereof_o that_o be_v a_o suie_n &_o certain_a argument_n which_o faith_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a &_o therefore_o they_o be_v god_n elect_v perpetual_o &_o then_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o perish_v whereas_o he_o make_v thus_o far_o such_o link_a together_a &_o connexion_n of_o his_o theological_a or_o rather_o diabological_a proposition_n what_o one_o of_o his_o auditor_n or_o disciple_n be_v so_o simple_a but_o he_o can_v deduce_v one_o far_a conclusion_n preach_v out_o of_o these_o premise_n that_o he_o may_v live_v how_o he_o will_v he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v he_o may_v free_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o all_o catnalitie_n and_o sensuality_n have_v assurance_n before_o hand_n from_o this_o preacher_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o that_o if_o ever_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o any_o good_a since_o his_o infancy_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_o as_o good_a again_o before_o he_o die_v and_o if_o once_o he_o feel_v any_o grace_n of_o god_n any_o good_a effect_n of_o his_o grace_n all_o his_o life_n time_n he_o shall_v find_v god_n gracious_a &_o merciful_a to_o he_o for_o ever_o for_o that_o his_o gift_n &_o favour_n be_v irrevocable_a &_o who_o he_o once_o love_v he_o will_v he_o love_v eternal_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n &_o consequence_n of_o that_o former_a preach_n &_o this_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v god_n but_o epicure_n not_o christ_n but_o antichrist_n not_o civil_a and_o moral_a honesty_n as_o become_v a_o honest_a civil_a man_n much_o less_o as_o become_v a_o evangelist_n and_o preacher_n of_o christian_a piety_n and_o religion_n but_o rather_o this_o be_v to_o set_v open_a the_o school_n of_o sardanapalus_n of_o lucian_n and_o diagoras_n to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o religion_n to_o extinguish_v and_o eradicare_fw-la honest_a life_n and_o all_o virtue_n other_o civil_a or_o christian_n and_o brief_o in_o â—â—eed_n of_o make_v preparation_n to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o their_o lord_n supper_n except_o satan_n be_v their_o lord_n this_o be_v to_o prepare_v man_n to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n and_o feast_n of_o bacchus_n and_o venus_n of_o lupercalia_n and_o bacchanalia_fw-la to_o set_v a_o man_n headlong_o in_o to_o all_o filthiness_n &_o villainy_n all_o dissolution_n both_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a the_o conclusion_n contain_v certain_a general_a reason_n why_o the_o calvinian_n gospel_n now_o preach_v in_o scotland_n can_v not_o be_v account_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o argument_n the_o conclusion_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n &_o preach_v of_o m._n b._n show_v that_o whereas_o all_o religion_n especial_o christian_n consist_v principal_o of_o two_o part_n 1._o faith_n towards_o god_n 2._o honest_a &_o charitable_a behavicur_fw-fr towards_o man_n both_o these_o the_o calvinist_n utter_o destroy_v by_o their_o preach_n of_o only_a and_o special_a faith_n and_o therefore_o their_o gospel_n have_v no_o show_n or_o face_n of_o any_o religion_n these_o 2._o part_n be_v prove_v several_o first_o touch_v good_a life_n next_o touch_v necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a say_v for_o which_o cause_n ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n this_o calvinian_n gospel_n have_v be_v abher_v and_o condemn_v not_o only_o by_o all_o catholic_n but_o also_o by_o very_a many_o protestant_n and_o those_o of_o most_o same_o and_o learning_n the_o caluinian_a gospel_n be_v nothing_o so_o colour_v with_o probable_a show_n of_o christianity_n as_o be_v many_o old_a heresy_n the_o preacher_n of_o it_o be_v much_o more_o variable_a mutable_a &_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o shame_n misery_n and_o condemnation_n of_o man_n be_v great_a who_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n of_o all_o age_n unto_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o caluinian_a and_o sacramentarie_a gospel_n be_v never_o to_o be_v constant_a but_o to_o be_v always_o change_v the_o solower_n whereof_o be_v never_o settle_v in_o any_o one_o certain_a faith_n for_o which_o reason_n and_o also_o for_o that_o in_o many_o chief_a article_n it_o dissent_v from_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o most_o scottish_a and_o english_a detest_v it_o so_o all_o christian_n have_v just_a causeâ—_n hate_v it_o and_o return_v from_o it_o to_o christ_n catholic_a church_n and_o gospel_n the_o conclusion_n and_o now_o to_o leave_v m._n b._n and_o turn_v my_o talk_n to_o thou_o my_o dear_a countryman_n who_o benefit_n i_o most_o intend_v &_o who_o eternal_a good_a i_o wish_v and_o daily_o pray_v for_o as_o thou_o regard_v thy_o own_o salvation_n and_o hope_v to_o have_v part_n with_o christ_n thy_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o avoid_v eternal_a torment_n with_n luciser_n and_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n consider_v with_o thyself_o advise_o as_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o case_n require_v whether_o in_o common_a sense_n and_o probability_n in_o reason_n humane_a or_o divine_a the_o way_n to_o attain_v the_o one_o and_o avoid_v the_o other_o be_v this_o which_o these_o late_a ragged_a and_o scatter_a apostate_n divide_v against_o themselves_o &_o all_o christendom_n beside_o luther_n and_o zvinglius_fw-la caluin_n &_o beza_n who_o m._n b._n more_o exact_o follow_v have_v of_o late_o invete_v or_o rather_o that_o which_o all_o thy_o forefather_n for_o these_o 13._o or_o 14._o hundred_o year_n in_o unity_n with_o themselves_o and_o all_o other_o christian_a province_n and_o country_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v teach_v by_o word_n and_o work_n and_o in_o such_o a_o universal_a &_o catholic_a faith_n have_v happy_o offer_v their_o bless_a soul_n to_o god_n consider_v with_o thyself_o omit_v all_o other_o inferior_a and_o secondary_a controversy_n with_o which_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v now_o by_o these_o new_a evangelist_n so_o pester_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o religion_n in_o general_n much_o more_o the_o christian_n which_o only_o in_o truth_n and_o by_o religion_n way_n of_o excellency_n be_v call_v religion_n be_v build_v upon_o 2._o universal_a pillar_n faith_n and_o charity_n to_o believe_v well_o and_o to_o live_v well_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n every_o where_o teach_v and_o leave_v to_o thy_o private_a remembrance_n &_o knowledge_n if_o thou_o be_v of_o age_n if_o not_o to_o thy_o information_n by_o book_n or_o other_o better_o learn_v how_o our_o catholic_a religion_n â—_o have_v evermore_o frame_v her_o child_n to_o both_o these_o to_o right_a faith_n and_o godly_a charitable_a life_n whereof_o the_o daily_a discipline_n 〈◊〉_d and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o best_a proof_n and_o the_o very_a face_n of_o our_o realm_n scotland_n and_o england_n adorn_v with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o goodly_a hospital_n of_o college_n of_o monastery_n build_v first_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n next_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o impotent_a of_o orphan_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o realm_n each_o in_o their_o degree_n and_o order_n ruinate_v now_o by_o these_o caterpillar_n and_o false_a minister_n yield_v abundant_a confirmation_n to_o leave_v this_o and_o to_o behold_v a_o little_a the_o other_o part_n the_o religion_n bring_v in_o by_o these_o minister_n which_o they_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o gospel_n consider_v which_o thou_o may_v do_v without_o any_o great_a learning_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n evident_a to_o the_o eye_n whether_o it_o pluck_v not_o up_o even_o by_o the_o root_n as_o it_o be_v all_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n for_o demonstration_n both_o whereof_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v thou_o with_o any_o new_a discourse_n but_o only_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o that_o which_o touch_v either_o of_o these_o have_v be_v say_v already_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n or_o at_o the_o far_a in_o this_o present_a treatise_n and_o concern_v good_a life_n when_o man_n be_v teach_v 399._o that_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o do_v be_v sin_n and_o that_o mortal_a deserve_a damnation_n that_o thus_o they_o sin_v when_o they_o study_v to_o do_v best_a who_o will_v labour_v who_o will_v study_v to_o avoid_v sin_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n unpossible_a when_o man_n be_v teach_v that_o if_o ever_o
depend_v on_o good_a life_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o not_o on_o faith_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o leave_v sin_n and_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n but_o he_o must_v withal_o lament_v for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n deplore_v it_o and_o so_o forth_o in_o a_o number_n of_o the_o like_a ipecify_v before_o what_o wisdom_n or_o probability_n of_o reason_n can_v move_v a_o christian_n to_o believe_v such_o preacher_n in_o other_o their_o assertion_n &_o discredit_v they_o in_o these_o if_o reply_n be_v make_v that_o because_o they_o be_v contradictory_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o follow_v they_o in_o both_o be_v not_o this_o very_a reply_n a_o most_o sufficient_a and_o abundant_a cause_n clean_o to_o shake_v they_o of_o to_o esteem_v they_o for_o man_n unsettle_a in_o any_o one_o faith_n and_o therefore_o very_o unfit_a to_o be_v guide_n and_o light_n ditector_n and_o apostle_n to_o other_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v no_o staid_a faith_n of_o their_o own_o and_o what_o misery_n be_v it_o what_o grief_n of_o hart_n to_o a_o christian_a of_o any_o zeal_n to_o see_v man_n who_o god_n have_v abundant_o bless_v with_o so_o rare_a gift_n of_o nature_n both_o in_o body_n &_o mind_n as_o all_o strange_a nation_n of_o europe_n acknowledge_v to_o appear_v eminent_o in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o our_o island_n such_o man_n to_o be_v mislead_v by_o so_o rude_a so_o savage_a so_o barbarous_a a_o heresy_n by_o so_o fond_a brutish_a &_o unreasonable_a minister_n who_o either_o writing_n with_o one_o pen_n or_o preach_v in_o a_o manner_n with_o one_o breath_n at_o one_o time_n and_o place_n inform_v they_o with_o such_o contradictory_n instruction_n s._n gregâ—â—â—â—_n that_o glorious_a saint_n &_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o see_v in_o rome_n certain_a of_o our_o countryman_n of_o yorkshire_n or_o the_o deirenses_n bisshoprick_n of_o duâ—â—han_n view_v their_o comely_a countenance_n &_o good_a proportion_n of_o body_n &_o understand_v that_o the_o 1._o country_n whence_o they_o come_v be_v then_o not_o christen_v sigh_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o hart_n alas_o quoth_v he_o what_o a_o pitiful_a case_n be_v it_o that_o the_o author_n of_o darkness_n shall_v possess_v so_o beautiful_a a_o people_n &_o man_n of_o so_o fair_a a_o face_n shall_v inward_o carry_v so_o foul_a a_o soul_n but_o how_o much_o more_o pitiful_a &_o lamentable_a be_v the_o case_n now_o that_o the_o same_o people_n endue_v by_o god_n providence_n with_o those_o gift_n as_o large_o as_o ever_o heretofore_o have_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o bless_a pope_n or_o other_o apostolical_a bishop_n be_v establish_v &_o root_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n 1400._o year_n continual_o as_o the_o scottish_a or_o almost_o a_o thousand_o as_o the_o english_a shall_v upon_o i_o know_v not_o what_o weak_a pretence_n upon_o frivolous_a &_o light_a persuasion_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o minister_n most_o unstable_a ignorant_a &_o ungrounded_a fall_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o a_o heresy_n so_o wicked_a &_o soul_n as_o be_v the_o caluinian_a or_o zuinglian_n condemn_v not_o only_o by_o all_o christendom_n beside_o but_o also_o by_o those_o very_a schismatics_n &_o arch-heretike_n themselves_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o schism_n &_o heresy_n much_o better_o have_v it_o benâ—_n â—1_n for_o we_o never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o justice_n &_o christian_a faith_n then_o when_o once_o we_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n thereof_o so_o careless_o to_o neglect_v it_o and_o so_o shameful_o reject_v it_o 30_o embrace_v in_o steed_n thereof_o the_o uncertain_a sansy_n of_o 2._o or_o â—_o â—oâ—e_o seditious_a apostate_n which_o be_v to_o put_v ourselves_o in_o more_o damnable_a estate_n before_o god_n than_o we_o be_v in_o that_o our_o first_o infidolitie_n as_o after_o christ_n our_o saviour_n s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n &_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v ¶_o and_o yet_o this_o which_o i_o write_v let_v not_o the_o reader_n so_o interpret_v as_o though_o i_o suppose_v the_o learned_a the_o sober_a the_o wise_a and_o discrete_a or_o the_o general_a number_n of_o â—ther_n nation_n so_o far_o seduce_v as_o to_o believe_v this_o ragged_a caluinian_a gospel_n for_o as_o in_o england_n the_o public_a practice_n of_o certain_a bloody_a persecutor_n the_o daily_a murder_n or_o imprison_a &_o spoil_v of_o constant_a catholic_n the_o chief_a theological_a argument_n which_o for_o many_o veres_fw-mi have_v be_v use_v there_o for_o only_a religion_n though_o they_o call_v it_o treason_n make_v thousand_o doubtless_o of_o civil_a &_o honest_a nature_a man_n for_o save_v of_o their_o life_n liberty_n and_o good_n to_o they_o their_o wife_n &_o posterity_n to_o frequent_v the_o protestant_a church_n who_o heart_n yet_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v induce_v by_o such_o bloody_a and_o butcherly_a argument_n to_o believe_v that_o their_o private_a parliament_n religion_n be_v the_o public_a faith_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n so_o in_o scotland_n not_o only_a reason_n persuade_v the_o like_a the_o religion_n of_o scotland_n though_o it_o come_v from_o caluin_n and_o beza_n yet_o be_v as_o weak_o ground_v as_o the_o english_a devise_v by_o as_o mean_a instrument_n in_o the_o nonage_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o sixth_o but_o also_o m._n b._n make_v a_o plain_a and_o 209_o comfortable_a confession_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o say_v he_o i_o see_v our_o hail_n youth_n for_o the_o most_o part_n give_v to_o papistry_n as_o likewise_o our_o noble_a man_n for_o the_o great_a part_n travail_v utter_o to_o banish_v the_o gospel_n of_o luther_n john_n caluin_n and_o bezaes_n invention_n and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o the_o youth_n and_o noble_a man_n be_v thus_o affect_v nâ—ther_n of_o which_o ever_o perhaps_o like_v your_o gospel_n the_o one_o because_o even_o by_o moral_a wisdom_n and_o human_a discourse_n they_o see_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wild_a irreligious_a heresy_n the_o other_o because_o be_v free_a from_o gross_a sin_n &_o iniquity_n god_n merciful_a hand_n withhold_v they_o from_o credit_v such_o infidelity_n in_o to_o which_o blindness_n he_o common_o permit_v man_n to_o fall_v for_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o naughty_a life_n whereas_o the_o hot_a and_o change_v zealous_a brother_n themselves_o who_o be_v the_o first_o stickler_n and_o earnest_a promoter_n thereof_o be_v now_o so_o far_o alter_v that_o they_o also_o make_v as_o light_v account_n of_o it_o as_o other_o the_o nobility_n or_o the_o youth_n i_o or_o even_o so_o m._n b._n testify_v 240._o say_v that_o such_o also_o loath_a disdain_n &_o ofca_v the_o gospel_n &_o whereas_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o will_v have_v go_v some_o 20._o some_o 40._o mile_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o word_n they_o will_v scarce_o come_v now_o from_o their_o house_n to_o the_o â—irk_n and_o remain_v there_o one_o hour_n but_o bide_v at_o home_n this_o be_v the_o very_a form_n and_o essential_a propriety_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n christian_n reader_n to_o please_v the_o eye_n or_o taste_v for_o a_o while_n but_o in_o short_a space_n to_o lease_v both_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n and_o dislike_v both_o eye_n and_o taste_v it_o glitter_v at_o the_o first_o like_o a_o paint_a puppet_n but_o a_o very_a few_o year_n or_o month_n take_v from_o it_o the_o counterfeit_a shape_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o natural_a deformity_n when_o carolostadius_fw-la first_o begin_v it_o and_o have_v make_v a_o treatise_n or_o 40._o two_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o opinion_n the_o brother_n be_v so_o fervent_a in_o set_v it_o forward_o that_o as_o write_v zuinglius_fw-la â—44_n they_o come_v flock_v in_o great_a number_n to_o basile_n where_o his_o book_n be_v print_v &_o carry_v they_o away_o on_o their_o shoulder_n disperse_v they_o yea_o fill_v with_o they_o almost_o every_o city_n town_n village_n and_o hamlet_n non_fw-la modo_fw-la urbes_fw-la oppida_fw-la &_o pagos_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la villa_n ferme_fw-fr omnes_fw-la oppleusrunt_fw-la and_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o set_v up_o that_o opinion_n that_o as_o vrbanus_n regius_n a_o principal_a new_a evangelist_n complain_v they_o account_v he_o not_o a_o right_a christian_n though_o otherwise_o a_o right_a protestant_n that_o be_v not_o a_o carolostadian_a and_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o sermon_n or_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n preach_v by_o any_o that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o sect_n a_o verbo_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la prâ—dicato_fw-la abhorrent_n write_v 3._o vib._n regius_n hoc_fw-la uno_fw-la nomine_fw-la quod_fw-la carolostadianus_n non_fw-la sum_fw-la quasi_fw-la vero_fw-la carolostadiani_n soli_fw-la mysticum_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la absoluant_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la mortuus_fw-la a_o few_o year_n after_o come_v zuinglius_fw-la on_o the_o stage_n
113._o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o make_v as_o good_a a_o sacrament_n 270._o 271._o 272._o 273._o action_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pa._n 147._o 148._o 150._o 151._o 155._o he_o mingle_v his_o chalice_n with_n water_n 151._o 158._o 159._o he_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o chalice_n 152._o 153._o 154._o 155._o the_o sacrament_n why_o call_v eucharist_n pa._n 251._o 252._o careful_o conceiled_a from_o knowledge_n of_o jew_n &_o pagan_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 262._o 263._o 264._o no_o heretic_n can_v be_v present_a at_o the_o administration_n thereof_o 254._o 262._o the_o sacrament_n reserve_v &_o send_v abroad_o to_o private_a man_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n pa._n 278._o 279._o yet_o believe_v to_o sanctify_v and_o confer_v grace_n 279._o only_o heretic_n think_v contrary_a 279._o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n other_o preparation_n require_v then_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n pa._n 421._o 422._o 423._o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n &_o gospel_n much_o differ_v in_o confer_v grace_n pa._n 95._o 96._o 97._o 98._o 99_o 108._o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v many_o thing_n not_o necessary_o present_a pa._n 359._o 360._o substance_n of_o bread_n not_o necessary_a to_o it_o 359._o 361._o the_o sacrament_n not_o call_v dominica_n coena_fw-la the_o lord_n supper_n in_o scripture_n pa._n 245._o what_o that_o word_n mean_v in_o s._n paul_n 245._o 246._o 247._o nether_a be_v it_o call_v communion_n in_o all_o scripture_n 247._o 248._o a_o sermon_n not_o necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o any_o sacrament_n p._n 218._o that_o opinion_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o english_a church_n 221._o it_o be_v plain_o anabaptistical_n 222._o 223._o it_o make_v void_a most_o baptism_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n 224._o 225._o and_o also_o communion_n 226._o 227._o 228._o 229._o 235._o it_o make_v the_o word_n or_o sermon_n itself_o superfluous_a &_o of_o no_o effect_n 230._o 231._o a_o sacramental_a speech_n pa._n 367._o sacramentary_n condemn_v by_o erasmus_n pa._n 34._o 35._o by_o luther_n 325._o 354._o 438._o by_o melancthon_n 348_o 349._o by_o pappus_n 326._o westphalus_n 121._o 283._o 284._o 285._o hosiander_n &_o many_o other_o protestant_n doctor_n 344._o 436._o every_o heretic_n against_o the_o sacrament_n a_o heretic_n for_o other_o matter_n beside_o as_o berengarius_fw-la pa._n 26._o 27._o petrus_n brusius_n henricus_n and_o the_o albigense_n 27._o 28._o almaricus_fw-la 28._o wiclef_n 29._o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v a_o sacrifice_n pa._n 3._o prove_v by_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n 4._o 16._o and_o conference_n of_o they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n of_o moses_n la_o 4._o 5._o christ_n sacrifice_n ordain_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o paschal_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n pa._n 9_o 10._o the_o exact_a comparison_n of_o they_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n 10._o 11._o so_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v pa._n 12._o 51._o 252._o 255._o 256._o 257._o 258._o 363._o it_o be_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v 201._o a_o true_a sacrifice_n though_o commemorative_n 19_o 20._o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedec_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n pa._n 13._o 14._o 15._o 363._o sacrifice_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n pa._n 17._o prove_v by_o s._n paul_n 17._o 18._o 19_o grant_v by_o some_o chief_a protestant_n 19_o believe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 20._o 21._o 22._o 257._o 358._o confess_v by_o both_o church_n greeke_n and_o latin_n 26._o as_o calvin_n grant_v 257._o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n 201._o 249._o 251._o 252._o 255._o 256._o 257._o seal_n divine_a miracle_n pa._n 142._o 143._o protestant_n sect_n of_o this_o age_n to_o what_o number_n they_o be_v grow_v pa._n 445._o sin_n separate_v man_n from_o god_n pa._n 399._o all_o sin_n mortal_a none_o venial_a with_o the_o calvinist_n pa._n 30._o 399._o remission_n of_o sin_n see_v priest_n the_o protestant_n special_a faith_n invent_v by_o luther_n pa._n 301._o 302._o put_v they_o in_o assurance_n of_o their_o election_n and_o salvation_n 303._o 304._o cause_o of_o infinite_a pride_n and_o presumption_n 304._o 307._o 308._o 402._o of_o vile_a &_o dissolute_a life_n 306._o 307._o common_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o heretic_n especial_o anabaptist_n 304._o 305._o 4â—4_n by_o this_o faith_n the_o worst_a protestant_n eat_v christ_n spiritual_o in_o their_o supper_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a 304._o 307._o 308._o it_o lead_v to_o hell_n 308._o 309._o seâ—_n protestant_n special_a faith_n destroy_v all_o christian_a faith_n 433._o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n key_n of_o the_o church_n sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n pa._n 433._o prayer_n to_o god_n &_o fear_v of_o god_n 433._o 434._o this_o special_a faith_n refute_v by_o s._n paul_n pa._n 316._o by_o caluinist_n theâ—â—_n self_n 316._o 317._o by_o melancthon_n 434._o 435._o this_o special_a faith_n once_o have_v can_v never_o be_v lose_v pa._n 306._o what_o be_v necessary_a &_o essential_a to_o the_o scottish_a or_o geneva_n supper_n pa._n 146._o 239._o how_o it_o be_v minister_v 156._o it_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o christ_n sacrament_n for_o a_o number_n of_o defect_n 157._o 158._o 159._o 160._o 162._o 200._o 201._o 239._o 240._o 241._o 242._o and_o superfluity_n 220._o 223._o 224._o any_o vulgar_a dinner_n or_o repast_n as_o good_a as_o that_o supper_n 65._o 163._o it_o be_v minister_v as_o well_o by_o woman_n and_o boy_n â—â—_o by_o their_o minister_n 65._o how_o christ_n body_n be_v join_v to_o the_o geneva_n or_o scottish_a supper_n pa._n 174._o 175._o 274._o as_o to_o a_o word_n speak_v 176._o 177._o 27â—_n less_o then_o to_o a_o picture_n 178._o no_o more_o than_o god_n be_v join_v to_o the_o devil_n 175._o 176._o nothing_o at_o al._n 175._o 176._o it_o be_v altogether_o superfluous_a &_o ridiculous_a 179._o 180._o wicked_o by_o m._n b._n prefer_v before_o god_n word_n 210._o 211._o 212._o the_o supper_n describe_v by_o m._n b._n pa._n 182._o profane_o 182._o 183._o 184._o strive_v for_o the_o communion_n drink_v 184._o it_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o straa_n 193._o 200._o 229._o rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o breakfast_n then_o a_o supper_n 332._o it_o be_v wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a 242._o 243._o no_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n 229._o 233._o christ_n no_o otherwise_o receive_v in_o the_o scottish_a supper_n then_o in_o any_o common_a dinner_n pa._n 187._o 206._o 275._o 276._o then_o in_o see_v any_o creature_n 189._o christ_n receive_v no_o way_n in_o their_o supper_n 189._o 190._o the_o flesh_n of_o priest_n &_o catholic_n more_o eat_v in_o the_o geneva_n supper_n then_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n pa._n 229._o 230._o divers_a &_o uncertain_a signification_n of_o the_o geneva_n supper_n pa._n 177._o 178._o 179._o many_o thing_n signify_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o that_o 180._o 181._o 182._o how_o long_o it_o remain_v holy_a 276._o 277._o t_o table_n see_v altar_n christ_n testament_n make_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n 6_o 8._o what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o make_v thereof_o 6._o 7._o 8._o the_o real_a presence_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v thereof_o infer_v 7._o 8._o 9_o how_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o chalice_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n 371._o 372._o difference_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o new_a pa._n 98._o 99_o v_o no_o lawful_a vocation_n of_o preacher_n in_o scotland_n or_o england_n pa._n 407._o w_n woman_n may_v preach_v and_o minister_v the_o protestant_n communion_n pa._n 61._o 62._o 63._o 64._o 65._o woman_n have_v in_o they_o all_o power_n ecclesiastical_a 64._o wiclef_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o parasite_n pa._n 29._o 30._o a_o heretic_n to_o the_o calvinist_n 30._o his_o often_o recantation_n 30._o 31._o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o protestant_n 31._o 32._o the_o word_n require_v to_o make_v the_o calvinist_n sacrament_n be_v a_o sermon_n pa._n 134._o 216._o 220._o 228._o the_o minister_n prefer_v their_o own_o word_n before_o christ_n 216._o 217._o 218._o the_o right_a word_n want_v in_o most_o scottish_a sacrament_n pa._n 226._o 227._o 228._o no_o such_o word_n find_v in_o scripture_n as_o they_o require_v 225._o christ_n use_v no_o such_o word_n pa._n 220._o 221._o 233._o see_v more_o in_o sermon_n z_o zuinglius_fw-la a_fw-fr anabaptist_n pa._n 140._o his_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n more_o fond_a than_o that_o of_o carolostadius_fw-la 43._o he_o learn_v it_o of_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o night_n 376._o 378._o finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n explicate_v in_o this_o treatise_n especial_o such_o as_o appertein_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v corrupte_o expound_v and_o pervert_v by_o the_o sacramentary_n genes_n 3._o 15._o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n thou_o shall_v eat_v thy_o bread_n pa._n 267._o exod._n 12._o 6._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v offer_v
insulsissimus_fw-la blatero_fw-la martyr_n comment_n in_o 1._o cor._n ca._n 10._o westphalus_n in_o apologia_fw-la etc._n etc._n pa._n 55._o m._n b._n fond_a argument_n the_o name_n of_o minister_n before_o pag._n 367._o aug._n epist_n 153._o â—â—_o 16â—_n contra_fw-la epist_n parmenian_n lib._n 1._o ca._n 4._o &_o lib._n 2._o ca._n 11._o lib._n 3._o ca_fw-mi 1._o 2._o &_o c._n note_n c_o â—â—inâ—l_n tom._n â—_o in_o subsidy_n de_fw-fr â—â—â—â—_o arâ—st_o so_o â—49_n matth._n â—â—_o â—â—_o senaâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—torâ—â—ns_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o â—â—iâ—st_fw-la d_o by_o a_o â—ighâ—-sprite_n monitor_n albus_n a_o â—â—er_n sucrit_fw-fr nihal_o mâ—miâ—â—_n ephes_n â—_o 1â—_n fox_n act._n &_o monument_n â—0_n 70._o luther_n answer_v to_o m._n b._n argument_n 1_o luther_n tun_n 7._o d_o sâ—nsio_fw-la â—â—râ—â—â—um_fw-la â—â—â—â—_o so_o 38â—_n an_o other_o answer_n 2_o ibi._n so_o â—â—6_n the_o pith_n of_o m._n b._n argument_n a_o three_o answer_v 3_o exod._n 1â—_n 11_o the_o calviâ—â—â—â—â—â—an_a neâ—â—r_n prouâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o christ_n word_n be_v 〈…〉_o luther_n â—bâ—_n supâ—â—_n â—_o pa._n 157._o untruth_n pag._n 1â—7_n god_n omnipotency_n most_o wicked_o deny_v pag._n 158._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o scripture_n deface_v by_o m._n b._n exod._n 14._o 22_o josuâ—_n 3._o 16._o daniel_n 3._o 48._o 50._o 94._o josuâ—_n 10._o 13_o â—uâ—_n 23._o 45._o â—_o reg._n 17._o â—6_n num_fw-la 20._o 21._o exod._n 17._o &_o 20._o num._n 22._o â—â—_o the_o 〈…〉_o principle_n of_o christianity_n deny_v by_o m._n b._n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o general_a resurrection_n pag._n 15â—_n ignorance_n pag._n 159._o pag._n 160._o of_o christâ—_n entrance_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v ibid._n câ—lv_n in_o joan._n â—â—_o â—0_n v._o 19_o idem_fw-la institutio_fw-la lib._n 4._o ca._n 17._o num_fw-la 29._o et_fw-la in_o harmonia_n luc._n â—4_n v._o 36._o martyr_n in_o dialog_n de_fw-fr loco_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la sol_fw-la 94._o 95_o 〈◊〉_d in_o narration_n do_v ecclesia_fw-la belgica_n dispersa_fw-la pa_n 185._o 186._o †_o horn_n of_o 〈◊〉_d joan._n â—0_n â—9_n â—6_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luc._n 24._o â—7_n â—8_o luc._n â—4_n 19_o justin_n questio_fw-la 117._o â—d_a christiâ—â—â—â—_n cyril_n in_o joan._n lib._n â—â—_o ca._n 53_o ibid._n ca._n â—9_n †_o miâ—aâ—ulosuâ—_n per_fw-la ianuas_fw-la â—â—auâ—as_fw-la ingressus_fw-la aug._n ser._n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la â—56_n 15â—_n 260._o in_o â—oan_n â—ract_n 121._o de_n ago_o christian_a cap_n â—1_n in_o epist_n â—_o ad_fw-la volus_n &_o the_o cruâ—â—_n dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o ca._n â—_o hâ—â—artus_fw-la lib._n â—_o de_fw-fr triniâ—â—â—â—_n chrysost_n in_o joan._n homâ—l_o â—5_n theophil_n in_o joan._n ca._n 20._o calv._n in_o 〈◊〉_d ca._n â—0_n v._o â—â—_o pag._n 100l_n pag._n 16â—_n ignorance_n daniel_n 3._o â—_o â—â—_o 50._o 94._o nabugo_n 〈◊〉_d furnace_n before_o pag._n â—â—â—_o m._n d._n heresy_n overthrow_v all_o christianity_n what_o be_v a_o contradiction_n jewel_o pag._n 160._o 161._o a_o fair_a example_n of_o contradiction_n iâ—_n m._n b._n pag._n 16â—_n god_n can_v not_o make_v of_o bread_n his_o body_n pag._n 157._o pag._n 170._o before_o pag._n â—80_n before_o pag._n â—80_n pag._n 170._o god_n can_v make_v of_o bread_n his_o body_n pag._n 160._o 161._o a_o sensible_a contradiction_n pag._n 116._o the_o perverstâ—â—â—_n of_o calviniste_n real_a presence_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 1._o 2._o 3._o â—â—â—_o pag._n 17._o 18._o 19_o 20._o 21._o 22._o â—8_o 255_o 256._o 257_o 336._o 337._o 365._o 366._o before_o pa._n â—â—_o â—44_n see_v the_o next_o division_n num_fw-la â—_o pag._n 1st_a see_v before_o pa._n â—â—â—_o thetical_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o not_o alway_n in_o theologie_n pag._n â—â—â—_o â—â—â—_o â—â—â—â—â—_o pag._n 1st_a pag._n 165._o the_o protestant_n iudgmâ—â—_n of_o m._n b._n phisical_a argument_n brentius_n before_o pa._n â—â—_o luth._o tom._n 7._o dâ—â—â—â—sio_fw-la verâ—â—rum_fw-la canâ—_n â—â—_o 3â—â—_n 39â—_n 39â—_n â—â—2_n etc._n etc._n â—â—_o ibid._n â—â—7_n â—â—â—v_fw-la in_o ad_fw-la 〈…〉_o â—â—t_n 〈…〉_o in_o apolog_fw-la contra_fw-la câ—lâ—â—aâ—_n pag._n 194._o 〈…〉_o â—â—â—oâ—_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o ibi._n pa._n 19â—_n 192._o faith_n to_o be_v urge_v above_o reason_n mat._n 13._o 11._o mat._n 11._o 25_o basil_n hexanâ—_n hom_n 1._o et_fw-fr 1â—_n ibi._n pa._n 192._o 193._o philosophica_fw-la argumenta_fw-la diabolica_fw-la sophismata_fw-la the_o caluinian_a faith_n frame_v by_o physic_n physic_n a_o a_o c_o a_o c_o ibid._n pa._n 195_o 196._o mat._n 2d_o 20._o mat._n â—6_n â—6_n ibâ—_n pa._n 195._o pa._n 163._o 164._o 165._o 166._o 167._o calv._n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o ca._n 17._o num_fw-la 29_o â—t_z in_o adâ—â—nitio_fw-la ultima_fw-la objection_n philip_n â—_o â—â—_o answer_n westphalus_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 197._o difference_n between_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o saint_n coloss_n 1._o 1â—_n heb._n 1._o 9_o joan._n 6._o pa._n 205._o 20â—_n pag._n 256._o 210._o fsai_n 59_o 2._o sapient_a 1._o v._n 4._o 5._o 2._o cor._n 6._o 14_o some_o man_n without_o gross_a sin_n pag._n 211._o pag._n 207._o no_o man_n without_o gross_a sin_n calv._n institâ—_n lib._n â—_o c._n â—_o â—_o num_fw-la 5â—_n 59_o &_o lib._n â—_o cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 28._o see_v before_o â—a_n â—â—_o â—â—â—_o â—â—â—_o â—â—â—_o only_o â—aith_n â—â—â—_o only_o â—aith_o â—â—â—_o 233._o â—â—4_n pag._n â—_o pa._n â—â—â—_o ergâ—â—â—â—_n faith_n 〈…〉_o the_o â—â—â—_o before_o pag_n 302._o 30â—_n pa._n 204._o presumption_n cal._n institut_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 16._o pag._n 262._o see_v before_o pa._n 304._o 305._o esai_n 66._o 2._o 5_o pag._n 275._o desperation_n pag._n 211_o rom._n 2._o 6._o â—_o petâ—_n 1._o 17_o &_o 4_o 1â—_n melach_n 1._o psal_n 118._o v._n 120._o matth._n 10._o â—â—_o â—â—â—_o 1â—_n rom._n 11._o 2d_o hebra_fw-la 4._o 1_o apoc._n 15._o 4._o philip._n 2._o 1â—_n pag._n 276._o ibidem_fw-la christ_n in_o desperation_n caluin_n â—armen_fw-la in_o maâ—ca_n 26._o v._n 46._o sâ—â—trâ—sh_o caâ—â—chisme_n the_o 10_o sunday_n christ_n redemption_n deny_v by_o the_o caluinist_n pa._n â—1â—_n coloss_n 1._o 20._o ephes_n 2._o 14._o â—_o timoth._n 3._o 5._o pa._n 230._o pa._n 164._o pa._n 204._o pag._n 212._o 213._o 214._o pag._n 215._o 247._o 24â—_n faith_n lose_v by_o evil_a life_n pag._n 265._o 266._o item_n pa._n 278_o ibid._n faith_n lose_v by_o evil_a life_n ecclesiastic_a 5._o 6._o pa._n 267._o faith_n lose_v pa._n 27â—_n beâ—ore_fw-it pag._n â—69_n pag._n â—79_n faith_n can_v never_o be_v lose_v pag._n 27â—_n i'faith_o euâ—â—_n work_v well_o i'faith_o sometime_o work_v â—â—_o faith_n may_v be_v lose_v whiâ—â—_n câ—â—â—â—â—_n c._n tract_n â—_o â—â—_o 6_o pag._n 7â—_n pa._n â—3â—_n 24â—_n pa._n â—â—â—_o â—â—â—_o beâ—ore_fw-it pag._n 224._o 225._o no_o lawful_a vocation_n of_o pastor_n in_o england_n nor_o scotland_n buchan_n hiâ—â—_n scotic_a lib._n 16_o meximâ—_n pag._n 5â—â—_n 556._o 558._o 559._o 561._o 56â—_n â—aith_o may_v be_v â—ost_o act._n 8._o 13._o â—_o timoth._n 1._o 19_o 20._o ibid._n ca._n 4._o 1._o galat._n 3._o 2._o 3_o hebr._n 10._o v._o 29._o â—_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 21._o 22._o luc._n 8._o 13._o act._n 14._o 22_o 1._o co_n 16._o 13_o coloss_n 1._o 23._o 1._o timoth._n 2._o 15._o rom._n 11._o â—1_n calâ—_n institâ—â—_n lib_n 3_o cap._n â—_o num_fw-la 9_o 10._o 11._o 1â—_n 13._o hebr._n 6._o 4._o 5._o ibidem_fw-la v._n 6._o august_n de_fw-fr corrup_n et_fw-fr graâ—â—â—â—a_fw-fr 13_o â—â—â—m_v de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverant_fw-la â—a_n 8._o 13._o de_fw-fr civit_n lib._n 1._o ca._n 12._o lu_o psalm_n 50._o â—1_n 1._o cor._n 9_o â—4_n philip._n 3._o 14_o psal_n 9â—_n prosper_n de_fw-fr vi_fw-mi â—a_o â—â—â—â—mplat_n lib._n 1._o ca._n 3._o &_o de_fw-fr vocatiâ—_n gâ—ntâ—nâ—n_o lib._n â—_o cap._n 2d_o faith_n lose_v with_o good_a â—â—e_z pag._n 279._o faith_n not_o lose_v with_o good_a lose_v see_v before_o pa._n â—06_n before_o pag._n 400._o only_o faith_n ibid._n pag._n 400._o 401._o not_o only_o faith_n pa._n 213._o 214_o no_o true_a faith_n without_o good_a life_n pa._n 281._o 282_o true_a faith_n without_o good_a life_n pag._n 271._o i'faith_o ever_o work_v well_o pag._n 267._o i'faith_o some_o time_n work_v ill_a before_o pag._n 399._o sin_n sever_v god_n from_o man_n pag._n 282._o sin_n sever_v not_o god_n from_o man_n pag._n 268._o a_o brother_n sin_v can_v not_o have_v confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n pag._n 265._o pa._n â—â—â—_o â—â—â—_o 278._o pag_n 272._o 〈…〉_o sin_o 〈…〉_o 2â—4_n 〈…〉_o pag._n 300._o before_o pag._n 100l_n pa._n â—79_n 2â—0_n to_o spoonk_a 〈…〉_o sometime_o smore_v a_o long_a tymâ—_n pag_n 2â—0_n a 1_n pag._n 282._o 283._o the_o spoonke_n o_o 〈…〉_o more_v not_o â—_o short_a tyme._n pag._n 26â—_n 222._o every_o caluinist_n sure_a of_o â—â—â—_o salvation_n see_v before_o pa._n 303._o 307._o pa._n 261._o 262._o pag_n 275._o 278._o the_o best_a caluinist_n doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n pag._n a 1_n other_o sect_n sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n then_o the_o caluinist_n before_o pag._n â—01_n â—02_n â—05_n before_o pag._n â—1â—_n â—1â—_n pag._n 111._o faith_n never_o doubt_v see_v before_o pa._n â—03_n pag._n 277._o i'faith_o euâ—â—_n doubt_v pag._n â—71_n none_o have_v faith_n but_o the_o elect_a pag._n 272._o many_o
so_o teach_v the_o new_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o testament_n new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n do_v offer_v to_o god_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o which_o sacrifice_n the_o prophet_n malachi_n foreprophecy_v thus_o i_o have_v no_o like_n in_o 10_o you_o say_v our_o lord_n almighty_a nether_a will_v i_o take_v sacrifice_n of_o your_o hand_n o_o you_o jew_n because_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n be_v glorify_v among_o the_o gentile_n &_o incense_n be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n in_o every_o place_n and_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n the_o same_o argument_n and_o dedustion_n 14_o i_o have_v note_v before_o out_o of_o s._n cyprianâ—_n first_o that_o christ_n 3._o our_o lord_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v high_a priest_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o first_o of_o all_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n â—â—â—â—s_n last_o supper_n and_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o next_o that_o such_o priest_n occupy_v the_o place_n of_o chest_n true_o who_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v and_o then_o in_o the_o church_n offer_v they_o to_o god_n the_o father_n true_a &_o full_a sacrifice_n if_o they_o so_o offer_v as_o they_o see_v christ_n himself_o to_o have_v offer_v about_o some_o 100_o year_n after_o s._n cyprian_n be_v gather_v the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o of_o nice_n be_v the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v thus_o utter_v their_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o woid_v of_o that_o most_o ancient_a sacrifice_n &_o apostolical_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v on_o the_o divine_a table_n let_v we_o not_o base_o regard_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n set_v there_o but_o lift_v up_o our_o myndeâ—_n let_v we_o by_o faith_n understand_v that_o on_o that_o holy_a table_n be_v place_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o there_o be_v without_o effusion_n of_o blood_n sacrifice_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o we_o true_o receive_v his_o preticus_fw-la body_n and_o blood_n believe_v these_o to_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o 605._o resurrection_n the_o word_n of_o the_o other_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n thus_o we_o confess_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o flesh_n his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n confess_v withal_o and_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a liâ—eâ—â—uing_n and_o unbluddy_a sacrifice_n believe_v that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o not_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o common_a 6._o man_n like_o to_o we_o as_o nether_a be_v that_o precious_a blood_n but_o rather_o we_o receive_v that_o as_o the_o proper_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n which_o geve_v life_n for_o common_a flesh_n can_v not_o geve_v life_n as_o himself_o witness_v say_v flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o geve_v life_n for_o because_o it_o be_v make_v the_o proper_a flesh_n of_o the_o word_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v lifegeve_a according_a to_o that_o our_o â—7_n saviour_n himself_o â—aith_v as_o my_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o &_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n &_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o this_o faith_n i_o say_v of_o sacrament_n &_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o sincerity_n &_o 10._o simplicity_n thus_o pass_v on_o so_o universal_o know_v &_o believe_v that_o as_o write_v s._n leo_n in_o italy_n &_o s._n augustin_n in_o africa_n very_a child_n be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n towards_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n one_o bertram_n &_o a_o little_a before_o he_o one_o scot_n â—s_v write_v dark_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o one_o of_o these_o nothing_o i_o think_v remain_v of_o the_o other_o a_o little_a do_v but_o the_o same_o utter_v so_o doubtful_o that_o as_o the_o zwinglians_n use_v his_o authority_n against_o the_o catholic_n so_o the_o lutheran_n use_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a yea_o they_o in_o manner_n reprove_v he_o as_o favour_v to_o much_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n for_o of_o he_o illyricus_n with_o his_o brother_n say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o that_o his_o 312._o little_a book_n semina_fw-la transubstantiationis_fw-la the_o seed_n &_o original_a ground_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o what_o soever_o his_o private_a opinion_n be_v his_o public_a speech_n and_o writing_n eucharistia_n â—ounded_v sotil_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o catholic_n of_o that_o age_n that_o paschasius_fw-la a_o abbot_n in_o france_n make_v a_o very_a learned_a book_n in_o refutation_n of_o he_o and_o all_o writer_n who_o about_o that_o age_n write_v of_o this_o mystery_n use_v more_o express_o to_o denâ—e_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n trope_n figure_n image_n symbol_n etc._n etc._n in_o such_o sort_n as_o whereby_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n may_v be_v exclude_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o seven_o 3._o general_a council_n in_o alcuinus_fw-la schoolmaster_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o rabaâ—â—â—_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n lib._n de_fw-la divinis_fw-la officijs_fw-la theophilact_n in_o matth._n 26._o marc._n 14._o etc._n joan._n 6._o aâ—alarius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o â—revirs_n lib._n de_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la missae_fw-la cap._n 24._o 25._o haymo_n bishop_n of_o halberstat_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n ca._n 10._o remigâ—ê°_n bishop_n of_o antissiodorum_fw-la in_o canonem_fw-la missae_fw-la fulbertus_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la adelman_n episcopum_fw-la in_o lib._n paschasij_fw-la stephanus_n bishop_n in_o high_a buâ—gundie_n tom._n 4._o bibliothâ—cae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrâ—m_fw-la and_o brief_o all_o other_o that_o write_v between_o the_o time_n of_o bertram_n &_o berengarius_fw-la ¶_o for_o after_o bertram_n the_o next_o that_o appear_v in_o favour_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v berengarius_fw-la who_o put_v forth_o himself_o a_o little_a after_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o when_o as_o s._n john_n write_v in_o his_o apocalyps_n the_o devil_n be_v let_v lose_v to_o â—_o trouble_v the_o church_n this_o man_n as_o witness_v our_o martyr-maker_n 55._o m._n fox_n like_v to_o those_o first_o heretic_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n take_v away_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o commend_v he_o as_o a_o singular_a instrument_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n raise_v up_o in_o sacrament_n the_o church_n to_o overthrow_v great_a error_n what_o instrument_n he_o be_v &_o who_o he_o serve_v shall_v best_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o behaviour_n &_o confession_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o old_a heresy_n he_o publish_v with_o great_a industry_n &_o show_v of_o learning_n than_o his_o predecessor_n &_o countenance_v it_o with_o 〈…〉_o more_o credit_n &_o assistance_n of_o many_o unstable_a soul_n and_o sinful_a person_n as_o be_v note_v by_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a writer_n of_o that_o time_n which_o only_a kind_n of_o man_n join_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o that_o because_o his_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o yield_v they_o some_o quietness_n &_o security_n in_o their_o sin_n from_o which_o they_o be_v much_o withdraw_v by_o a_o reverend_a fear_n and_o dread_v which_o they_o have_v of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o receive_n whereof_o they_o be_v by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n at_o certain_a time_n induce_v but_o as_o the_o heresy_n of_o this_o man_n spread_v far_o than_o any_o of_o that_o kind_n in_o any_o age_n before_o so_o the_o church_n use_v more_o diligence_n in_o repress_v the_o same_o by_o sundry_a public_a disputation_n have_v garius_fw-la with_o the_o same_o berengarius_fw-la by_o a_o number_n of_o most_o excellent_a writer_n against_o he_o among_o who_o lanfâ—ancus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o england_n guitmundus_n bishop_n of_o auersa_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n algerus_n a_o monk_n in_o france_n in_o that_o very_a time_n excel_v &_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v sundry_a great_a synod_n &_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o doctor_n to_o discuss_v that_o opinion_n &_o instruct_v those_o that_o err_v after_o he_o first_o at_o tours_n in_o france_n next_o at_o vercellis_n in_o italy_n then_o again_o at_o tours_n where_o berengariê°_n himself_o be_v manifest_o convict_v 〈…〉_o a_o solemn_a oath_n never_o to_o maintain_v his_o former_a heresy_n which_o oath_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o perform_v â—â—_o not_o but_o return_v to_o his_o former_a filth_n a_o other_o council_n be_v gather_v in_o rome_n of_o 113._o
judgement_n have_v at_o all_o time_n among_o the_o learned_a be_v much_o esteem_v with_o who_o the_o catholic_a writer_n d._n allen_n cardinal_n d._n harding_n d._n sanders_n sacrament_n d._n stapleton_n etc._n etc._n who_o he_o term_v the_o young_a louâ—nian_a clergy_n may_v not_o well_o compare_v in_o the_o profound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctor_n without_o blush_v wherefore_o this_o man_n so_o well_o esteem_v among_o the_o learned_a &_o of_o so_o profound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o doctor_n concern_v this_o matter_n write_v thus_o discerpi_fw-la protest_v his_o own_o faith_n uz_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v draw_v in_o piece_n then_o to_o become_v of_o berengarius_fw-la opinion_n and_o think_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o zwinglians_n do_v &_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o sustain_v all_o misery_n then_o to_o defile_v his_o conscience_n 676._o with_o so_o foul_a a_o sin_n &_o therein_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o constant_a persuasion_n thus_o he_o yield_v i_o can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v otherwise_o then_o that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o apostle_n express_v so_o plain_o the_o body_n which_o be_v give_v &_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v &_o for_o that_o this_o thing_n so_o wonderful_a well_o agree_v with_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o scripture_n god_n towards_o mankind_n that_o who_o he_o redeem_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n those_o after_o a_o inexplicable_a manner_n he_o shall_v also_o feed_v with_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o his_o son_n â—17â—_n and_o by_o this_o secret_a presence_n of_o he_o at_z be_v be_v with_o a_o sure_a pawn_n or_o pledge_n comfort_v they_o until_o he_o shall_v return_v manifest_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o al._n thus_o for_o the_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o this_o faith_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n utter_v by_o they_o which_o be_v to_o he_o as_o he_o write_v a_o unmoveable_a foundation_n to_o ground_n damentum_fw-la upon_o now_o for_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o he_o procee_v see_v than_o we_o have_v so_o manifest_a warrant_n from_o christ_n and_o s._n paul_n whereas_o beside_o it_o be_v most_o evident_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n unto_o who_o not_o father_n without_o cause_n the_o church_n yield_v so_o great_a credit_n believe_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n whereas_o unto_o all_o this_o be_v join_v the_o constant_a authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o so_o great_a consent_n of_o christian_a people_n 29._o let_v we_o also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n concern_v this_o heavenly_a mystery_n and_o let_v we_o in_o a_o dark_a sort_n feed_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n until_o we_o come_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o after_o another_o sort_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o hart_n that_o they_o who_o have_v follow_v berengarius_fw-la in_o his_o error_n will_v also_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o repentance_n thus_o erasmus_n a_o man_n of_o profound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n with_o who_o if_o the_o young_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a clergy_n may_v not_o well_o compare_v without_o blush_v much_o less_o may_v the_o young_a scholar_n &_o preacher_n of_o the_o scottish_a and_o english_a congregation_n who_o for_o sound_a learning_n &_o substance_n of_o divinity_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v worthy_a to_o carry_v the_o book_n after_o those_o former_a and_o therefore_o be_v content_a that_o on_o both_o side_n such_o great_a &_o peerless_a authority_n be_v give_v to_o erasmê°_n as_o m._n jewel_o challenge_v for_o he_o thereof_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a scripture_n always_o think_v and_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n &_o that_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v better_a to_o suffer_v any_o torment_n and_o most_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n then_o to_o be_v of_o a_o other_o opinion_n and_o with_o erasmus_n i_o wish_v and_o our_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n grant_v that_o those_o of_o our_o poor_a island_n both_o english_a 1178._o and_o scottish_a who_o have_v follow_v berengarius_fw-la in_o his_o impudent_a error_n for_o so_o erasmus_n term_v it_o may_v also_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o repentance_n &_o execration_n of_o the_o same_o impudent_a error_n whereunto_o erasmus_n persuade_v they_o of_o berengarius_n heresy_n renew_v in_o this_o age_n the_o argument_n luther_n be_v to_o be_v account_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o very_a original_n ground_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o berengarian_a heresy_n renew_v in_o our_o time_n but_o more_o precise_o &_o direct_o carolostadius_fw-la a_o wicked_a man_n and_o very_o familiar_a with_o the_o devil_n and_o altogether_o possess_v of_o he_o to_o who_o succeed_v zuinglius_fw-la and_o after_o he_o oecolampadi_n agre_v with_o carolostadius_fw-la in_o substance_n of_o deny_v christ_n presence_n but_o differ_v in_o particular_a interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n touch_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n diverse_a other_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n one_o against_o a_o other_o all_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o zuinglius_fw-la for_o that_o they_o all_o concur_v to_o remove_v from_o the_o sacrament_n the_o real_a presence_n and_o establish_v in_o steed_n thereof_o a_o mere_a privative_a absence_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n attribute_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o virtue_n &_o force_n of_o christ_n word_n use_v in_o the_o consecration_n so_o the_o sacramentary_n by_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n account_v such_o consecration_n magical_a and_o therefore_o remove_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n teach_v their_o sacrament_n to_o be_v make_v as_o well_o without_o they_o as_o with_o they_o example_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a communion_n practise_v without_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n scotland_n zuizzerland_n and_o else_o where_n which_o they_o both_o by_o their_o practice_n &_o writing_n justify_v as_o a_o very_a full_a and_o perfect_a communion_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n that_o the_o supper_n may_v be_v minister_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o meat_n &_o drink_v as_o well_o as_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereof_o be_v infer_v &_o that_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n that_o 2._o or_o 3._o euangelical_n gossip_n meet_v together_o to_o refresh_v themselves_o &_o eat_v such_o vitail_n as_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o have_v as_o true_a &_o perfect_a a_o communion_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n have_v any_o both_o touch_v matter_n &_o form_n &_o also_o a_o lawful_a minister_n which_o ministry_n or_o priesthood_n even_o to_o preach_v &_o minister_v their_o sacrament_n the_o protestant-gospel_n allow_v to_o woman_n no_o less_o then_o to_o man_n chap._n 2._o have_v now_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a belief_n touch_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n &_o how_o the_o faith_n thereof_o be_v continue_v from_o the_o first_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o very_o small_a gainsay_n in_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n &_o somewhat_o more_o in_o the_o next_o 500_o until_o the_o time_n of_o our_o father_n wherein_o luther_n &_o certain_a other_o with_o he_o begin_v that_o which_o now_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o protestant_n but_o a_o universal_a gulf_n of_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n by_o catholic_n it_o rest_v that_o i_o plain_o set_v forth_o how_o that_o heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la now_o maynteyn_v in_o england_n &_o scotland_n begin_v first_o when_o luther_n broach_v this_o new_a gospel_n ¶_o the_o original_a hereof_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o luther_n himself_o noâ—_n only_o in_o general_a for_o that_o he_o break_v all_o order_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n refuse_v the_o obedience_n which_o by_o christ_n own_o precise_a ordinance_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o &_o the_o 18._o governor_n thereof_o &_o so_o give_v free_a liberty_n by_o his_o own_o crample_n by_o writing_n argue_v &_o dispute_v to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n as_o each_o man_n list_v without_o regard_n to_o antiquity_n universality_n consent_n of_o all_o christendom_n beside_o of_o all_o father_n bishop_n &_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o example_n heresy_n and_o behaviour_n be_v in_o general_a the_o cause_n and_o founteyne_v of_o all_o heresy_n apostasy_n and_o atheism_n which_o from_o such_o contempt_n &_o self_n like_v arrogancy_n must_v needs_o arise_v as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n but_o also_o in_o special_a the_o first_o origin_n and_o spring_n of_o this_o berengarian_a
spiritual_o we_o may_v eat_v christ_n in_o the_o supper_n as_o we_o may_v also_o at_o dinner_n or_o breakfast_n or_o walk_a or_o pray_v or_o hear_v a_o sermon_n or_o when_o so_o ever_o we_o think_v on_o he_o &_o believe_v that_o he_o true_o die_v for_o we_o yet_o no_o such_o eat_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o supper_n â—oâ—_n we_o see_v it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o time_n and_o all_o place_n &_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o institute_v therefore_o but_o to_o ratify_v confirm_v and_o seâ—le_v such_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o herein_o in_o this_o 〈…〉_o consist_v true_o the_o essence_n of_o calâ—ins_n supper_n and_o not_o in_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n so_o much_o as_o spiritual_o for_o such_o a_o supper_n impart_v not_o unto_o we_o nether_a communicatâ—th_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v cause_n instrument_n or_o mean_v thereof_o otherwise_o then_o for_o that_o it_o stir_v up_o ouâ—â—â—â—â—_n mind_n and_o geve_v we_o occasion_n to_o believe_v in_o 8_o christ_n by_o which_o belief_n only_o and_o no_o 〈…〉_o christ_n be_v eat_v so_o that_o if_o by_o hear_v a_o good_a sermon_n or_o read_v a_o good_a chapter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o new_a or_o talk_v with_o a_o good_a zealous_a brother_n or_o sister_n a_o man_n faith_n be_v better_a move_v then_o by_o receive_v the_o supper_n to_o 23._o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v &_o rise_v again_o whereof_o many_o zealous_a protestant_n much_o doubt_n &_o to_o reform_v their_o â—aith_n herein_o have_v need_n of_o better_a help_n than_o be_v yield_v to_o they_o by_o break_v of_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o wine_n which_o thing_n may_v be_v very_o common_a and_o be_v very_o probable_o suppose_v then_o by_o such_o a_o sermon_n such_o a_o chapter_n such_o good_a it_o brotherly_a talk_n christ_n flesh_n be_v eat_v more_o proper_o more_o true_o more_o real_o and_o effectual_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v for_o so_o the_o word_n &_o preach_v serve_v much_o better_a as_o peter_n martyr_n also_o convince_v by_o manifest_a 683._o reason_n and_o sequel_n of_o the_o caluinian_a doctrine_n confess_v for_o be_v thus_o urge_v i_o deny_v not_o say_v he_o but_o this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v no_o loss_n in_o word_n then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o symbol_n for_o this_o receive_n be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o faith_n we_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o wordâ—_n aâ—_n well_o as_o sacrament_n neque_fw-la vereor_fw-la dicere_fw-la multo_fw-la etiam_fw-la maâ—is_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o wecome_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n body_n much_o more_o by_o word_n then_o by_o sacrament_n for_o sacrament_n have_v all_o their_o force_n from_o the_o word_n which_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o any_o christian_a man_n endue_v with_o common_a capacity_n to_o who_o if_o one_o say_v these_o word_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sâ—nnes_n &_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n by_o who_o death_n we_o all_o look_v to_o be_v save_v &_o obtain_v eternal_a felicity_n and_o a_o other_o bring_v he_o in_o to_o the_o protestant_a congregation_n and_o there_o break_v before_o his_o eâ—es_n a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n and_o â—il_v a_o goblet_n of_o wine_n compare_v these_o two_o together_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o first_o word_n be_v ten_o rhyme_n more_o avayleable_a to_o make_v the_o hâ—â—â—er_n eat_v christ_n by_o faith_n than_o this_o late_a dumb_a ceremony_n which_o may_v have_v twenty_o other_o signification_n as_o 2._o well_o as_o christ_n passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o our_o iâ—stiâ—ication_n and_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v signify_v any_o such_o thing_n except_o some_o body_n tell_v he_o that_o such_o a_o signification_n be_v mean_v and_o intend_v thereby_o wherefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v better_o receive_v before_o supper_n by_o read_v talk_a confer_v with_o some_o honest_a zealous_a brother_n or_o before_o the_o take_n of_o the_o bread_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o minister_n then_o by_o such_o symbolical_a receyve_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n &_o christ_n be_v in_o that_o sort_n out_o of_o the_o supper_n both_o more_o common_o and_o ordinary_o receive_v as_o 105._o caluin_n confess_v and_o every_o man_n may_v see_v then_o in_o the_o supper_n which_o chance_v to_o many_o scarce_o once_o in_o the_o year_n to_o some_o scarce_o once_o in_o 10._o year_n the_o receive_v also_o out_o of_o the_o supper_n by_o word_n be_v more_o effectual_a and_o profitable_a then_o in_o the_o supper_n by_o bread_n &_o drink_n as_o p._n martyr_n acknowlege_v and_o by_o good_a reason_n justifi_v hereof_o luther_n objection_n against_o this_o caluinian_a supper_n albeit_o it_o be_v very_o rude_a and_o rustical_a yet_o lack_v it_o not_o altogether_o ground_n that_o christ_n have_v small_a occasion_n to_o institute_v such_o a_o supper_n whereof_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v full_a for_o there_o 65._o be_v never_o a_o christian_n but_o either_o do_v or_o at_o least_o may_v make_v this_o supper_n every_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n &_o night_n also_o if_o he_o wake_v and_o think_v upon_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o objection_n of_o luther_n because_o it_o be_v though_o gross_a and_o blunt_a yet_o sure_a &_o evident_a therefore_o to_o avoid_v that_o absurdity_n and_o that_o this_o supper_n of_o carolostadius_fw-la &_o zuinglius_fw-la invention_n and_o frame_v but_o of_o caluins_n polish_n and_o persit_v shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o some_o use_n this_o be_v devise_v that_o it_o shall_v serve_v for_o a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v the_o minister_n preach_v and_o the_o brethren_n receive_n who_o either_o before_o the_o supper_n or_o in_o the_o supper_n according_a as_o their_o mind_n be_v think_v of_o christ_n have_v eat_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o cogitation_n spiritual_o afterward_o resort_v together_o to_o their_o supper_n there_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o some_o other_o nutriment_n 60._o to_o confirm_v &_o assure_v they_o that_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n body_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n proper_a to_o the_o supper_n whereof_o in_o the_o place_n before_o note_v p._n martyr_v and_o caluin_n write_v and_o which_o caluin_n most_o account_v of_o &_o therefore_o geve_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v seal_n common_a to_o the_o two_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n which_o only_o he_o admit_v for_o sacrament_n make_v the_o very_a essence_n â—_o &_o nature_n of_o they_o to_o consist_v in_o this_o seal_n a_o sacrament_n say_v he_o be_v a_o external_a sign_n whereby_o the_o lord_n seal_v to_o our_o conscience_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o benevolence_n thereby_o to_o prop_v up_o our_o weak_a faith_n and_o this_o seal_n and_o confirm_v be_v teach_v both_o by_o caluin_n and_o all_o other_o right_a caluinist_n as_o a_o most_o special_a &_o substantial_a propriety_n of_o their_o supper_n and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n also_o as_o that_o baptism_n seal_v to_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o election_n to_o life_n eternal_a the_o supper_n seal_v to_o we_o the_o manducation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v receive_v for_o true_o to_o speak_v after_o these_o man_n doctrine_n the_o supper_n yield_v no_o more_o the_o one_o than_o baptism_n do_v the_o other_o the_o supper_n no_o more_o confer_v or_o impart_v christ_n body_n than_o baptism_n confer_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o election_n to_o life_n eternal_a but_o say_v caluin_n 5._o aâ—_n in_o public_a grant_v the_o seal_n which_o be_v set_v to_o the_o writing_n and_o instrument_n be_v of_o themselves_o nothing_o for_o if_o nothing_o be_v write_v the_o put_n to_o of_o the_o seal_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n but_o seal_n when_o the_o writing_n be_v make_v &_o grant_v than_o the_o seal_v confirm_v &_o make_v the_o same_o more_o authentical_a and_o as_o among_o the_o ancient_a greek_n &_o roman_n their_o league_n and_o treaty_n of_o peace_n be_v confirm_v by_o kill_v a_o sow_n which_o sow_v so_o kill_v have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n have_v not_o the_o word_n &_o covenant_n of_o the_o treaty_n be_v accord_v before_o for_o many_o a_o sow_n be_v kill_v which_o signify_v no_o such_o mystery_n &_o likewise_o in_o common_a contract_n 6._o when_o matter_n have_v be_v by_o word_n of_o friendship_n &_o agreement_n before_o conclude_v &_o arrest_v on_o then_o be_v the_o contract_n ratify_v &_o confirm_v by_o shake_v of_o hand_n without_o which_o antecedent_n word_n of_o concord_n the_o shake_n of_o hand_n be_v nothing_o which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v do_v by_o a_o enemy_n to_o evil_a purpose_n as_o
&_o by_o like_a reason_n any_o baptism_n use_v in_o the_o law_n be_v but_o â—gâ—â—â—â—ue_a in_o waâ—er_n alone_o yet_o the_o baptism_n of_o 21._o christ_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o give_v remission_n of_o synnet_n and_o therefore_o to_o there_o that_o be_v otherwise_o faithful_a &_o believe_a beâ—â—â—â—s_v their_o faith_n and_o belief_n baptism_n be_v neâ—eâ—â—aâ—â—_n for_o remission_n of_o their_o sâ—nnes_n &_o eternal_a life_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n laver_v or_o font_n of_o regeneration_n and_o râ—â—â—uation_n by_o iâ—_n &_o the_o word_n of_o life_n we_o ankle_n â—nâ—ed_v from_o sin_n and_o sive_v as_o 〈…〉_o &_o â—â—uly_o as_o neâ—_n and_o his_o â—aâ—â—â—lâ—e_n be_v sauâ—â—_n by_o the_o ark_n and_o water_n support_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n all_o which_o promise_n and_o testimony_n so_o plain_a and_o preguant_n other_o to_o 〈…〉_o as_o calâ—â—â—_n zuinghus_fw-la musculus_fw-la and_o other_o do_v with_o flat_a denial_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n any_o such_o matter_n as_o grace_n &_o remission_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o or_o to_o elude_v by_o 1â—_n interpret_n all_o thâ—â—_n to_o be_v speak_v only_o for_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o mark_n to_o â—estife_n the_o lord_n will_v unto_o we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o â—est_n of_o all_o scâ—â—pture_n nothing_o be_v so_o clear_a but_o in_o this_o â—ort_n and_o with_o this_o audacity_n may_v be_v shift_v of_o or_o else_o to_o expound_v all_o these_o teâ—ts_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v leave_v singular_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o old_a this_o be_v plain_o to_o disgrace_v and_o deface_v christ_n with_o his_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v to_o match_n moses_n with_o christ_n the_o servant_n with_o his_o 5._o maâ—ster_n &_o quit_v to_o destroy_v this_o new_a testament_n who_o essence_n 1â—_n consi_v in_o this_o &_o differ_v from_o that_o for_o that_o the_o old_a law_n contain_v shodowe_n sign_n &_o prefiguration_n the_o grace_n &_o verity_n whereof_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v a_o law_n of_o secuitude_n because_o it_o find_v man_n sinner_n &_o leave_v the_o in_o then_o sin_n occasional_o increase_v &_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n &_o by_o no_o mean_n of_o the_o lavy_a deliver_v man_n 9_o from_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o kill_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n which_o geve_v â—â—fe_n the_o ministry_n of_o death_n &_o damnation_n because_o for_o the_o â—â—â—son_n a_o sore_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o death_n &_o damâ—â—ion_n 9_o where_o as_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o freedom_n &_o lâ—l_a ertie_n especial_o for_o that_o it_o set_v man_n free_a from_o their_o sin_n &_o have_v old_a naâ—â—e_n mean_v to_o abolish_v sin_n when_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o to_o pouregrace_v into_o man_n whereby_o they_o may_v abstain_v from_o commit_v sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o geve_v life_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o kill_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o justice_n because_o it_o make_v man_n just_a &_o holy_a by_o confer_v grace_n in_o her_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n whereas_o in_o those_o other_o of_o the_o la_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perpetual_a commemeration_n 15._o of_o sin_n once_o commit_v without_o forgeve_a put_v away_o or_o abolish_n the_o same_o all_o which_o difference_n the_o apostle_n sammatilie_o comprise_v when_o as_o compare_v these_o two_o testament_n together_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n stand_v and_o be_v ground_v on_o better_a promise_n then_o the_o 6._o old_a which_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n he_o note_v to_o be_v these_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o will_v geve_v my_o law_n into_o they_o 3â—_n mind_n and_o in_o their_o hart_n will_v i_o write_v they_o and_o not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n as_o before_o and_o i_o will_v be_v mercyful_a to_o their_o iniquity_n â—_o and_o their_o sin_n i_o will_v not_o new_o remember_v which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v never_o forget_v but_o by_o the_o very_a sorme_n of_o then_o service_n remember_v perpetual_o ¶_o but_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n of_o that_o which_o i_o purpose_v that_o be_v to_o make_v plain_a and_o manifest_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o caluins_n faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o congregation_n as_o be_v erect_v &_o ground_v upon_o his_o apostolical_a ministry_n and_o withal_o to_o demonstrate_v where_o to_o this_o gospel_n tend_v that_o be_v to_o a_o very_a abnegation_n of_o christianisme_n &_o establish_v in_o place_n thereof_o judaisme_n or_o some_o worse_a thing_n let_v we_o in_o this_o principal_a mystery_n consider_v well_o how_o they_o forsake_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n forsake_v the_o apostolical_a &_o primitive_a church_n of_o all_o father_n &_o martyr_n &_o the_o belief_n &_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n practise_v amongst_o they_o have_v take_v their_o supper_n from_o the_o jew_n from_o a_o jewish_a ceremony_n use_v amongst_o the_o jew_n nâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n before_o christ_n come_v it_o be_v record_v by_o good_a historiographer_n that_o berengarius_fw-la be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o this_o point_n of_o his_o insidelitiâ—_n â—y_a a_o certain_a jew_n and_o that_o all_o his_o argument_n which_o he_o make_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v borrow_v and_o take_v from_o josephus_n albo_n a_o jew_n a_o capital_a enemy_n of_o christian_a name_n and_o religion_n for_o that_o jew_n chap._n 2d_o of_o his_o 3_o oration_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o point_n of_o moses_n law_n ushereth_o the_o self_n same_o argument_n against_o the_o eucharist_n which_o afterward_o berengarius_fw-la &_o his_o sectary_n cast_v forth_o eadem_fw-la omnino_fw-la dicit_fw-la que_fw-la berengarius_fw-la &_o se_fw-la tatores_fw-la eâ—uâ—_n pâ—stea_fw-la vomuerunt_fw-la beza_n out_o of_o emanuel_n tremell_n we_o the_o jew_n tell_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n yearly_o when_o they_o do_v â—ate_z 20._o their_o paschal_n lamb_n withal_o to_o join_v a_o ceremonial_a eat_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o wine_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o good_a mann_n of_o the_o house_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o supper_n take_v a_o unleavened_a loaf_n which_o he_o divide_v in_o two_o part_n and_o bless_v the_o one_o with_o these_o word_n bless_a art_n thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n king_n of_o all_o thing_n communion_n which_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v forth_o bread_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o loaf_n â—e_n â—â—uereth_v with_o a_o napkin_n and_o reserve_v then_o â—al_v they_o to_o their_o supper_n merry_o which_o be_v end_v the_o good_a man_n take_v out_o that_o part_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v cover_v and_o sit_v down_o eat_v so_o much_o as_o be_v the_o quantity_n of_o a_o olive_n &_o distribute_v the_o like_a to_o all_o that_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o memory_n of_o their_o pass_n over_o then_o sit_v still_o in_o like_a order_n he_o drink_v and_o say_v the_o ordinary_a grace_n etc._n etc._n this_o jewish_a ceremony_n i_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o compare_v with_o the_o caluinian_a supper_n principal_o for_o that_o both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n &_o all_o circumstance_n it_o resemble_v the_o calvinian_a devise_n most_o apt_o but_o partly_o also_o that_o withal_o i_o may_v show_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o incredible_a forwardness_n and_o perversitie_n of_o caluin_n and_o beza_n who_o when_o they_o have_v equal_v all_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o la_o with_o those_o of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o forsooth_o for_o honour_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n can_v not_o 26._o abide_v to_o have_v their_o peevish_a supper_n call_v a_o jewish_a ceremovie_n or_o compare_v with_o any_o such_o whereaâ—_n caluin_n stoâ—meth_v marvellous_o &_o beza_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v when_o he_o have_v liken_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o very_o diligent_o in_o fine_a as_o though_o he_o bear_v some_o special_a reverence_n to_o his_o own_o 2d_o supper_n add_v by_o way_n of_o correction_n long_o â—amen_fw-la aliter_fw-la iudicandum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la sancta_fw-la &_o solemni_fw-la &c._n &c._n yet_o must_v we_o judge_v fâ—â—_n other_o wise_a of_o this_o holy_a and_o solemn_a institution_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o john_n caluin_n and_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n whereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o christ_n then_o of_o beza_n thâ—â—_n external_a rite_n &_o humane_a tradition_n thus_o beza_n most_o fond_o &_o froward_o for_o what_o more_o peevish_a forwardness_n can_v be_v imagine_v then_o that_o they_o who_o against_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o all_o scripture_n have_v altogether_o make_v equal_a our_o testament_n with_o the_o jewish_a our_o sacrament_n with_o they_o ouâ—_n eucharist_n with_o
use_v by_o caluin_n beza_n martyr_n musculus_fw-la and_o light_o every_o other_o sacramentarie_a that_o the_o jewish_a manna_n water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n their_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n and_o baptism_n in_o the_o cloud_n be_v as_o good_a and_o effectual_a as_o our_o sacrament_n of_o apostle_n baptism_n &_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o figure_n receive_v the_o self_n same_o food_n in_o the_o one_o &_o spiritual_a benefit_n in_o the_o other_o as_o we_o do_v in_o these_o sacrament_n of_o we_o â—â—_o the_o answer_v be_v that_o they_o all_o sow_o corrupt_a and_o pervert_v the_o apostle_n word_n and_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o self_n same_o spiritual_a food_n which_o christian_n baâ—â—_n as_o though_o he_o compare_v jew_n and_o christian_n together_o but_o that_o the_o jew_n among_o themselves_o good_a &_o bad_a just_a and_o unjust_a receive_v those_o benefit_n there_o mention_v 18._o for_o the_o jew_v all_o alike_o pass_v the_o red_a seaâ—_n they_o be_v all_o direct_v alike_o by_o the_o cloud_n they_o all_o alike_o do_v eat_v of_o manna_n wherein_o the_o evil_a man_n have_v as_o great_a preeminence_n as_o the_o good_a they_o do_v all_o alike_o &_o so_o do_v their_o beast_n drinkâ—_n 5._o of_o the_o water_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n albeit_o most_o of_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n in_o who_o god_n be_v not_o please_v this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v these_o be_v temporal_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o the_o jew_n which_o in_o no_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v annex_v unto_o they_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o have_v the_o christian_a sacrament_n whereunto_o they_o be_v impious_o oppose_v and_o therefore_o s._n basil_n with_o great_a zeal_n mueâ—gheth_v against_o they_o which_o make_v such_o odious_a comparison_n as_o man_n who_o utter_o disgrace_n and_o extenuate_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 14._o for_o say_v he_o what_o remission_n of_o sin_n what_o regeneration_n or_o renovation_n of_o life_n be_v give_v by_o the_o sea_n what_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v give_fw-ge by_o moses_n what_o mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v wrought_v by_o his_o ceremony_n or_o sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o word_n spiritual_a apply_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o manna_n &_o the_o water_n he_o call_v it_o spiritual_a partly_o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o spiritual_a divine_a &_o miraculous_a cause_n as_o in_o the_o story_n be_v note_v partly_o because_o it_o signify_v as_o do_v almost_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o 5._o old_a la_o even_o the_o very_a stone_n and_o timber_n of_o salomon_n temple_n spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v for_o a_o spiritual_a food_n but_o for_o a_o corporal_a the_o very_a text_n prove_v which_o assign_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o all_o indifferent_o no_o less_o to_o evil_a man_n then_o to_o good_a yea_o no_o less_o to_o beast_n then_o to_o man_n and_o our_o 49._o saviour_n himself_o who_o plain_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o divine_a manna_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o direct_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v give_v for_o a_o corporal_a food_n &_o to_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o his_o divine_a body_n give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o 44_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o do_v any_o vulgar_a bread_n or_o flesh_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n agreable_o to_o christ_n word_n expound_v it_o acknowlege_v it_o for_o his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a use_n to_o have_v be_v a_o earthly_a food_n though_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n a_o figure_n a_o image_n a_o shadow_n and_o signification_n of_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a manna_n and_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o in_o deed_n come_v from_o heaven_n in_o which_o first_o word_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o our_o sacrament_n for_o every_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o manna_n and_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n â—â—_o agree_v with_o our_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o some_o time_n so_o far_o forth_o they_o be_v by_o s._n austin_n compare_v together_o but_o touch_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n never_o make_v equal_a and_o now_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o reader_n to_o confer_v these_o last_o 6._o rule_n or_o obseruaton_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o caluin_n and_o the_o caluinist_n with_o that_o his_o first_o magnifi_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n he_o shall_v very_o easy_o discover_v he_o to_o be_v a_o wicked_a hypocrite_n and_o also_o find_v every_o parcel_n &_o point_n of_o that_o whole_a paragraph_n gainsayd_v and_o refute_v by_o each_o one_o of_o these_o 6._o observation_n ensue_v which_o if_o a_o man_n will_v gather_v in_o to_o a_o table_n after_o the_o example_n before_o show_v he_o shall_v fill_v a_o 77._o great_a deal_n of_o paper_n and_o find_v at_o the_o lest_o so_o many_o contradiction_n in_o these_o late_a against_o that_o first_o as_o be_v sentence_n perhaps_o line_n in_o that_o first_o he_o shall_v withal_o be_v able_a to_o frame_v to_o himself_o some_o certain_a and_o sure_a knowledge_n to_o sure_o at_o lâ—st_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o such_o wethercocke_n who_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n 12._o word_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o new_a conceit_n as_o a_o light_n cloud_v be_v carry_v here_o &_o there_o with_o every_o puff_n of_o wound_n what_o the_o caluinian_a supper_n be_v to_o wit_n supper_n after_o his_o own_o description_n bread_n and_o wine_n or_o some_o like_a nutriment_n void_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n or_o any_o virtue_n thereof_o or_o any_o other_o grace_n institute_v for_o this_o only_a purpose_n to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n in_o no_o respect_n or_o comparison_n better_a than_o the_o significative_a bread_n or_o sheep_n flesh_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o paschal_n supper_n ¶_o and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o equality_n of_o their_o sacrament_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o grant_v &_o we_o accept_v so_o hereupon_o a_o little_a far_o we_o prove_v which_o perhaps_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o jewish_a sacrament_n be_v better_a than_o 4â—_n then_v not_o only_o for_o that_o the_o jewish_a have_v their_o institution_n from_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a prophet_n whereas_o this_o supper_n proceed_v direct_o from_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o minister_n câ—lâ—iâ—iâ—â—_n but_o also_o for_o that_o compare_v the_o sacrament_n thus_o by_o they_o describe_v in_o themselves_o the_o jewish_a much_o excel_v whereof_o this_o only_a reason_n in_o their_o divinity_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a demonstration_n the_o preper_n use_v institution_n and_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v this_o and_o in_o this_o confute_v â—7_n the_o benefit_n thereof_o that_o it_o stiriâ—th_v up_o our_o â—aith_n &_o move_v ouâ—_n external_a and_o internal_a 〈…〉_o to_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v christ_n &_o his_o death_n whereof_o â—â—â—â—lâ—wâ—th_o that_o where_o this_o 〈…〉_o be_v most_o â—ound_o where_o a_o sign_n be_v most_o lâ—â—â—â—y_o 〈…〉_o and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o move_v ouâ—_n sense_n &_o 〈…〉_o iy_a to_o quicken_v ouâ—â—aith_n and_o excite_v our_o mind_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o death_n that_o â—gâ—e_n have_v in_o it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o singular_o and_o in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a degree_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o this_o be_v saâ—_n better_a and_o more_o effectual_o wrought_v by_o 〈…〉_o ng_z a_o lamb_n by_o paw_v out_o the_o â—lud_n thereof_o then_o by_o 〈…〉_o bread_n and_o drink_v bear_v 〈…〉_o or_o wine_n i_o or_o both_o the_o lamb_n be_v a_o more_o noble_a creature_n then_o be_v bread_n &_o therefore_o more_o apt_a to_o agnatic_a christ_n body_n the_o noble_a creature_n that_o ever_o be_v &_o the_o innocency_n of_o a_o lamb_n to_o signify_v christ_n innocence_n that_o lamb_n kill_v that_o flesh_n that_o blood_n be_v a_o more_o lâ—â—â—ly_a sign_n or_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n kill_v for_o â—s_n of_o his_o body_n 30._o of_o his_o blood_n give_v for_o â—s_n then_o break_v of_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o any_o wine_n or_o bear_v be_v it_o never_o so_o strong_a therefore_o in_o that_o wherein_o consiâ—â—eâ—â—_n the_o proper_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o â—ewâ—â—h_n excel_v we_o again_o a_o other_o sacramental_a signification_n and_o the_o same_o very_a principal_n â—â—_o 〈…〉_o they_o in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nourish_v our_o body_n corporal_o so_o christ_n caâ—e_v by_o faith_n nourish_v our_o sâ—wâ—es_n spiritual_o but_o that_o jewish_a supper_n have_v in_o it_o young_a tender_a &_o nourish_a flesh_n of_o a_o lamb_n together_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n nourish_v corporal_o and_o so_o signify_v christ_n body_n nourish_v
affirm_v contradiction_n the_o quit_v contrary_a and_o in_o precise_a term_n decay_v the_o siâ—ne_n and_o thing_n signify_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o one_o action_n &_o most_o direct_o reject_v all_o such_o joint-offering_a and_o joint-receiving_a and_o concurrence_n and_o teach_v that_o christ_n dispense_v the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o to_o who_o the_o minister_n geve_v the_o sacrament_n not_o when_o he_o minister_v the_o communion_n but_o to_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n and_o when_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n be_v please_v the_o very_a like_o whereof_o he_o write_v afterward_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o minister_n wash_v the_o child_n in_o water_n and_o baptize_v external_o boâ—_n as_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o regeneration_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o geâ—e_v â—â—_o â—â—_o who_o and_o when_o he_o pledge_n and_o not_o when_o it_o please_v m._n minister_n and_o why_o so_o for_o that_o otherwise_o a_o marvellous_a great_a absurdity_n will_v follow_v what_o be_v that_o if_o a_o mâ—â—_n may_v geve_v christ_n body_n he_o may_v also_o cleanse_v the_o hart_n and_o forgeve_v sin_n but_o only_o god_n forgeve_v sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o geve_v christ_n body_n grant_v the_o sequel_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n how_o prove_v he_o the_o second_o that_o only_a god_n forgeve_v sin_n and_o not_o man_n by_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3._o 11._o for_o say_v he_o not_o the_o ministry_n that_o i_o â—â—â—e_z 4â—_n be_v of_o the_o element_n i_o be_o command_v to_o minister_v the_o element_n of_o water_n only_o but_o as_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o fire_n &_o spirit_n that_o christ_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o thus_o he_o for_o his_o first_o negative_a man_n for_o answer_v whereof_o let_v we_o take_v the_o affirmative_a on_o the_o contrary_a side_n thus_o if_o man_n have_v power_n to_o cleanse_v the_o â—art_n by_o remit_v of_o sin_n he_o have_v or_o may_v have_v power_n also_o to_o geve_v christ_n body_n the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n these_o two_o m._n b._n make_v in_o like_a â—ort_n possible_a or_o unpossible_a but_o say_v we_o a_o man_n have_v poâ—â—â—â—_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o so_o to_o cleanse_v the_o hart_n which_o we_o prove_v clear_o by_o christ_n word_n to_o his_o apostle_n who_o â—â—_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o here_o i_o wish_v again_o the_o reader_n to_o mark_v the_o rude_a ignorance_n and_o gross_a barbarousnes_n whereunto_o this_o calvinisme_n grow_v who_o reckon_v that_o for_o a_o strange_a absurdity_n &_o object_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n irreâ—utable_a which_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v so_o certain_a a_o verity_n so_o universal_o know_v and_o believe_v catholical_a as_o any_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n in_o which_o as_o the_o church_n catholic_a have_v a_o principal_a &_o notorious_a place_n next_o after_o god_n himself_o so_o joint_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o man_n true_o peccatâ—râ—â—_n â—s_a god_n minister_n and_o by_o authority_n from_o he_o geve_v to_o christian_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o every_o ancient_a father_n greek_n and_o latin_a that_o ever_o write_v upon_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n acknowlege_v which_o the_o christian_a learned_a reader_n may_v see_v if_o he_o please_v to_o peruse_v s._n cyprian_a s._n austin_n s._n hierom_n s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n athanasius_n s._n basil_n s._n hilarius_n s._n pacianus_n all_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o the_o augustin_n place_n here_o note_v cyprian_a de_fw-fr lâ—psis_fw-la sermo_fw-la 5._o augustin_n epistola_fw-la 180._o de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o in_o eâ—chirid_n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 64._o 65._o 66._o in_o psal_n 101._o concio_fw-la 2._o in_o joan._n cap._n 11._o â—oâ—_n 49._o contra_fw-la adversarium_fw-la legis_fw-la et_fw-la prophet_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o tom._n 10._o hom_o 23._o et_fw-la 50._o cap._n 10._o 11._o hieron_n paâ—iaâ—â—â—_n in_o ecclesiast_fw-la ca._n 10._o et_fw-la in_o matth._n cap._n 16._o ambros_n in_o psal_n 38._o chrylostom_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la lib._n 3._o athanafius_n sermo_n in_o illud_fw-la iâ—e_v in_o vicum_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la vos_fw-la est_fw-la in_o fine_a basil_n in_o regulis_fw-la brevioribus_fw-la reg_fw-la 229._o hilarius_n in_o matth._n ca._n 18._o paâ—ianus_fw-la â—arâ—inon_fw-la in_o parâ—nâ—â—â—_n ad_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la leo_fw-la magnus_fw-la epistola_fw-la 80._o with_o â—ehersing_v the_o several_a sentence_n of_o these_o saint_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n because_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v brief_a only_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o m._n b._n who_o make_v it_o so_o strange_a and_o absurd_a to_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n may_v remit_v sin_n and_o if_o he_o can_v so_o do_v he_o may_v also_o geve_v to_o the_o christian_a people_n christ_n true_a body_n i_o will_v say_v that_o herein_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o deceive_v &_o in_o part_n i_o yield_v unto_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n â—â—_o s._n ambrose_n do_v to_o the_o novatian_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n who_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v just_a of_o m._n b._n his_o opinion_n church_n and_o for_o defence_n of_o it_o argue_v much_o like_a as_o m._n b._n doâ—â—_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v be_v content_v with_o that_o answer_n which_o s._n ambrose_n so_o long_o since_o allow_v to_o his_o better_n and_o elder_n no_o minister_n no_o man_n can_v remit_v sin_n not_o yet_o geve_v christ_n body_n say_v m._n b._n i_o answer_v with_o s._n â—_o ambrose_n both_o of_o these_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o be_v lawful_o â—â—â—_o in_o the_o church_n nether_a of_o both_o be_v do_v in_o heresy_n cut_v of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v a_o right_n give_v only_o to_o priest_n due_o therefore_o do_v the_o church_n challenge_v it_o which_o have_v true_a priest_n heresy_n &_o heretical_a congregation_n can_v challenge_v nether_a which_o have_v not_o the_o true_a priest_n of_o god_n non_fw-fr vendicar_n do_v autem_fw-la itâ—â—_n de_fw-fr se_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la ius_fw-la sibi_fw-la veâ—dicare_fw-la non_fw-la debeat_fw-la sacerdotale_fw-la and_o whereas_o heresy_n the_o scotish_n ministry_n challenge_v not_o this_o right_a it_o geve_v sentence_n against_o itself_o that_o whereas_o it_o have_v no_o lawful_a priest_n it_o may_v in_o take_v and_o usurp_v that_o right_n of_o remit_v sin_n which_o by_o christ_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o priest_n and_o forth_o with_o he_o infer_v with_o a_o sound_a kind_n of_o consequence_n then_o be_v this_o of_o m._n b._n that_o such_o heretical_a synagoge_n for_o this_o self_n same_o reason_n aâ—_n quite_o void_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n resident_a in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n he_o may_v remit_v sin_n to_o christian_n be_v penitent_a according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o â—ted_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o alter_v â—0_n it_o seem_v absurd_a and_o unpossible_a to_o m._n b._n yet_o it_o be_v not_o absâ—â—_n say_v the_o ancient_a learned_a archbishop_n s._n cyril_n that_o they_o 56._o forgeve_v sin_n which_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o when_o they_o â—â—mit_v sin_n either_o in_o baptism_n or_o in_o penance_n the_o holy_a ghost_n remit_v in_o they_o against_o which_o whereas_o m._n b._n seem_v b._n to_o stand_v by_o challenge_v this_o preeminence_n to_o the_o divie_a majesty_n who_o only_o forgeve_v sin_n he_o must_v learn_v tâ—â—_n as_o â—â—is_n conceit_n be_v stale_a and_o jewish_a and_o perhaps_o proceed_v answer_v from_o some_o counterfeit_a hypocrisy_n which_o pretendeâ—_n great_a jealousy_n of_o god_n honour_n where_o it_o be_v lest_o meet_v so_o our_o saviour_n have_v of_o old_a detect_v this_o hypocrisy_n â—_o error_n in_o the_o jew_n i_o can_v wish_v that_o m._n b._n will_v beâ—_n disciple_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n rather_o than_o of_o those_o other_o christ_n adversary_n &_o crucisier_n for_o when_o christ_n forgive_v sin_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o upon_o m._n b._n his_o ground_n say_v within_o themselves_o he_o blaspheme_v who_o can_v forgeve_v sin_n but_o only_o god_n but_o christ_n prove_v unto_o they_o that_o â—â—_o only_o god_n in_o heaven_n but_o alâ—o_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o earth_n 2d_o have_v power_n to_o forgeve_v sin_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o so_o that_o the_o multitude_n see_v it_o glorify_a god_n who_o have_v give_v such_o power_n to_o man_n and_o not_o reserve_v it_o peculiarlie_o to_o himself_o which_o power_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o man_n he_o in_o most_o plain_a and_o effectual_a word_n impart_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n as_o in_o the_o
his_o wit_n and_o memory_n be_v but_o very_o indifferent_a especial_o when_o he_o be_v first_o warn_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o calvinist_n after_o see_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n conceive_v thus_o much_o as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o honest_a man_n in_o the_o congregation_n for_o let_v m._n b._n mark_v well_o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v christ_n spiritual_o in_o their_o sacrament_n by_o his_o own_o definition_n and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o his_o master_n this_o eat_n have_v no_o relation_n or_o dependence_n of_o charity_n of_o honesty_n of_o virtue_n of_o good_a life_n but_o only_o of_o faith_n bring_v with_o you_o to_o the_o table_n â—â—_o say_v m._n b._n not_o one_o mouth_n only_o of_o your_o body_n but_o also_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v that_o a_o constant_a persuasion_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o go_v well_o this_o persuasion_n my_o protestant_a of_n who_o i_o speak_v want_v not_o for_o i_o presuppose_v he_o to_o be_v no_o apostata_fw-la though_o i_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o he_o doubtless_o have_v this_o mouth_n of_o his_o soul_fw-mi and_o therefore_o eat_v christ_n and_o so_o all_o go_v well_o again_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o body_n take_v the_o bread_n so_o they_o â—â—â—_o 74._o of_o thy_o â—awle_n take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n and_o a_o constant_a persuasion_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n â—nwardly_o then_o inward_o do_v this_o evil_a protestant_a eat_n christ_n body_n and_o inward_o do_v he_o drink_v his_o blood_n for_o be_v a_o christian_n though_o a_o bad_a one_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o faith_n and_o constant_a persuasion_n of_o christ_n death_n christ_n say_v peter_n martyr_n in_o the_o 6._o 647._o of_o s._n thou_o promise_a to_o gâ—ve_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o that_o which_o he_o then_o promise_v he_o perform_v in_o his_o lâ—st_o supper_n but_o not_o then_o only_o he_o also_o perform_v it_o now_o so_o often_o as_o we_o true_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v dye_v for_o us._n what_o need_v i_o repeat_v that_o which_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o wicked_a have_v this_o faith_n of_o believe_a christ_n death_n &_o therefore_o eaâ—e_v spiritual_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n calvin_n go_v one_o point_n further_o require_v that_o they_o believe_v christ_n not_o only_o to_o have_v die_v which_o only_a m._n b._n and_o peter_n martyr_n uâ—ge_n but_o also_o that_o he_o believe_v christ_n to_o have_v rise_v again_o whâ—â—â—as_v i_o sinâ—_n in_o beza_n be_v a_o 23._o question_n of_o great_a 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o believe_v of_o many_o protestant_n but_o yet_o i_o presuppose_v â—â—â—_o protestant_n not_o to_o be_v proceed_v so_o far_o but_o â—esting_v in_o the_o vulgar_a heresy_n of_o calvins_n institution_n or_o the_o scottish_a confession_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o deny_v christ_n death_n or_o resurrection_n and_o then_o nothing_o yet_o be_v say_v but_o that_o he_o eat_v christ_n true_o by_o faith_n be_v his_o life_n never_o so_o detestable_a and_o thus_o whereas_o m._n b._n say_v that_o no_o evil_n receive_v christ_n i_o must_v conclude_v rather_o that_o all_o evil_a receive_v he_o after_o their_o doctrine_n as_o now_o appear_v but_o yet_o remain_v one_o far_a subtility_n which_o m._n b._n afterward_o touch_v and_o great_o magnify_v learn_v i_o 95._o say_v he_o to_o apply_v christ_n right_o to_o thy_o soul_n and_o thâ—w_o hâ—â—_n win_v all_o thou_o be_v a_o great_a theologe_n let_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n learn_v this_o high_a &_o mystical_a point_n be_v there_o any_o other_o application_n of_o christ_n then_o by_o faith_n by_o believe_v his_o death_n and_o rejurrection_n no_o doubtless_o as_o calvin_n beza_n martyr_n &_o 79._o m._n b._n himself_o have_v often_o tell_v us._n then_o this_o be_v not_o so_o mystical_a a_o point_n nor_o able_a to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o theologe_n except_o every_o â—inker_n and_o cobbler_n that_o believe_v his_o creed_n be_v among_o the_o protestant_n a_o great_a theologe_n because_o perhaps_o most_o of_o their_o chief_a minister_n and_o preacher_n believe_v not_o so_o much_o na_fw-mi say_v m._n b._n there_o be_v yet_o a_o far_a degree_n &_o christ_n deep_a mystery_n in_o this_o eat_n and_o application_n let_v we_o once_o have_v a_o plain_a description_n thereof_o that_o we_o may_v know_v where_o to_o rest_v and_o whereunto_o we_o shall_v trust_v that_o m._n b._n geve_v in_o these_o word_n the_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o soul_n 94._o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o apply_v of_o christ_n to_o my_o soul_n the_o apply_v of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o my_o soul_n yet_o this_o must_v be_v make_v somewhat_o more_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a for_o as_o m._n b._n object_v afterward_o christ_n himself_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o be_v give_v or_o apply_v to_o thou_o see_v that_o look_n how_o great_a 9â—_n distance_n be_v betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o great_a distance_n be_v there_o between_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thy_o body_n or_o soul_n even_o so_o touch_v christ_n death_n &_o passion_n that_o be_v now_o long_o since_o past_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v he_o be_v rise_v 6._o from_o death_n die_v no_o more_o but_o live_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n â—â—â—nally_o and_o how_o then_o applâ—e_v you_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o â—â—â—â—_o soul_n thus_o and_o this_o must_v we_o take_v for_o the_o chief_a &_o last_o resolution_n which_o this_o man_n here_o geve_v we_o and_o which_o 〈◊〉_d learn_v make_v we_o great_a and_o profound_a 94._o theologes_n the_o eat_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o â—â—e_z applying_z of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o i_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o i_o this_o as_o be_v the_o very_a key_n and_o sum_n of_o that_o he_o preach_v concern_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o next_o 109._o sermon_n he_o enlarge_v thus_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n chief_o in_o do_v two_o thing_n first_o in_o christ_n call_v to_o remembrance_n christ_n death_n and_o passion_n how_o he_o die_v for_o us._n the_o second_o point_n of_o this_o spiritual_a eat_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o i_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o believe_v firm_o that_o he_o die_v for_o i_o in_o particular_a that_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o a_o full_a remission_n and_o redemption_n of_o i_o and_o my_o sin_n in_o this_o stand_v the_o chief_a &_o principal_a point_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n well_o then_o now_o we_o know_v a_o thorough_a &_o perlite_a definition_n and_o explication_n of_o this_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v to_o wit_n that_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o for_o so_o i_o interpret_v m._n b._n his_o meaning_n and_o not_o that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o m._n b._n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o m._n b._n and_o purchase_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o as_o his_o word_n sound_v to_o conclude_v my_o purpose_n i_o say_v what_o protestant_n if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n do_v best_a not_o thus_o apply_v christ_n unto_o himself_o do_v not_o thus_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n except_o he_o be_v in_o desperation_n or_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v a_o apostata_fw-la &_o so_o no_o christian_a for_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a â—â—cept_v he_o believe_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v suffer_v according_a to_o christ_n own_o teach_v &_o his_o apostle_n both_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o every_o particular_a christian_a &_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v 19_o away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o come_v in_o to_o the_o world_n and_o be_v incarnate_a to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n to_o 43_o christ_n all_o â—he_n prophet_n geve_v testimony_n that_o all_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o name_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o be_v the_o â—_o raunsom_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o forth_o in_o every_o gospel_n &_o epistle_n and_o almost_o in_o every_o chapter_n of_o either_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n so_o plain_o that_o no_o creature_n have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a can_v doubt_v but_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o and_o by_o his_o death_n purchase_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n &_o therefore_o every_o christian_a be_v he_o never_o so_o evil_a apply_v christ_n
unto_o he_o in_o the_o supper_n yea_o &_o out_o of_o the_o supper_n also_o â—â—_o well_o as_o m._n b._n himself_o do_v in_o the_o supper_n every_o chastian_n i_o say_v of_o what_o condition_n faith_n or_o quality_n so_o ever_o not_o only_o catholic_a but_o also_o heretic_n or_o protestant_n of_o any_o sect_n lutheran_n zuinglian_n calvinist_n anabaptist_n arrian_n trinitarian_n and_o who_o you_o will_v beside_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o believe_v that_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o he_o and_o that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v remission_n christian_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o and_o be_v not_o these_o man_n religion_n and_o theology_n a_o very_a profession_n of_o deceit_n and_o mockery_n of_o the_o world_n who_o keep_v such_o a_o do_v &_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n about_o the_o application_n and_o conjunction_n which_o they_o have_v with_o christ_n in_o their_o supper_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o so_o far_o surmount_v the_o wit_n and_o capacity_n of_o man_n that_o except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveile_v it_o except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n illuminate_v our_o mind_n and_o be_v bissie_a â—â—_o in_o our_o heart_n it_o can_v not_o be_v conceive_v and_o therefore_o the_o pool_n papist_n can_v not_o get_v this_o understand_v it_o so_o far_o surpass_v the_o conjunction_n and_o possession_n which_o we_o have_v of_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n that_o whereas_o in_o the_o â—5_n word_n we_o get_v but_o a_o little_a grip_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o my_o finger_n and_o my_o thumb_n here_o in_o the_o supper_n i_o get_v he_o in_o my_o whole_a hand_n and_o more_o to_o who_o extol_v this_o eat_n and_o drink_v as_o a_o work_n so_o divine_a supernatural_a and_o supercelestial_a that_o no_o evil_a man_n may_v eat_v christ_n as_o they_o eat_v he_o spiritual_o in_o their_o supper_n and_o yet_o in_o fine_a when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o apish_a doctrine_n and_o be_v drive_v to_o express_v plain_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o their_o spiritual_a eat_n they_o can_v make_v no_o other_o thing_n of_o it_o but_o that_o which_o not_o only_o evil_a christian_n may_v have_v but_o also_o the_o worst_a christian_n actual_o have_v and_o must_v have_v and_o without_o have_v which_o and_o in_o that_o manner_n eat_v christ_n they_o be_v no_o christian_n at_o all_o and_o which_o eat_v be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o supper_n that_o perpetual_o in_o all_o supper_n and_o dinner_n all_o christian_n do_v thus_o eat_v christ_n for_o every_o christian_a ever_o at_o all_o 〈…〉_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o for_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o else_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o a_o turk_n and_o no_o christian_a and_o can_v not_o be_v without_o this_o spiritual_a conjunction_n and_o application_n be_v not_o i_o say_v these_o man_n preach_n and_o teach_v a_o mere_a jest_n a_o very_a scorn_v and_o delude_v of_o their_o follower_n let_v the_o reader_n weigh_v well_o this_o point_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v just_o move_v to_o abhor_v and_o execrate_v these_o cozen_a companion_n these_o wicked_a minister_n as_o the_o very_a angel_n of_o satan_n who_o under_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o a_o few_o high_a lofty_a affect_a word_n as_o s._n peter_n long_o ago_o prophesy_v of_o they_o superba_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la â—â—_o loquentes_fw-la by_o speak_v proud_a vain_a word_n without_o pith_n or_o substance_n lead_v their_o miserable_a disciple_n to_o hell_n even_o like_o beast_n to_o the_o slaughter_n ¶_o and_o thus_o much_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o full_a answer_v to_o m._n b._n in_o this_o place_n and_o here_o will_v i_o end_v this_o argument_n be_v it_o not_o that_o yet_o there_o remain_v one_o far_a shift_n which_o albeit_o m._n b._n touch_v but_o obscure_o here_o yet_o he_o at_o large_a lay_v it_o forth_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o altogether_o omit_v it_o the_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o albeit_o they_o in_o word_n make_v their_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n to_o be_v such_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v such_o as_o every_o child_n learn_v in_o his_o catechism_n such_o as_o catholic_n profess_v &_o profess_v before_o ever_o the_o gospel_n of_o calvin_n or_o luther_n or_o any_o sentence_n or_o syllable_n thereof_o be_v coin_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o after_o their_o fashion_n have_v a_o other_o meaning_n in_o christ_n the_o word_n faith_n and_o consequent_o in_o eat_v by_o faith_n then_o have_v the_o catholic_n and_o whereby_o in_o deed_n they_o exclude_v the_o catholic_n from_o their_o eat_n and_o make_v it_o proper_a to_o themselves_o what_o mystery_n be_v this_o or_o what_o can_v they_o understand_v by_o their_o faith_n more_o than_o other_o man_n more_o than_o have_v be_v say_v already_o m._n fox_n declare_v the_o very_a first_o original_n of_o their_o gospel_n in_o 4â—â—_n martin_n luther_n express_v it_o thus_o though_o laurentian_a valla_n and_o erasmus_n have_v somewhat_o break_v the_o way_n before_o martin_n luther_n come_v etc._n etc._n yet_o luther_n give_v the_o stroke_n and_o pluckâ—_n down_o the_o foundation_n of_o error_n and_o all_o by_o open_v one_o vein_n long_o hide_v before_o wherein_o â—eth_v the_o â—â—â—â—stone_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n as_o the_o only_a principal_a origin_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v our_o free_a justification_n by_o 〈…〉_o in_o christ_n why_o be_v that_o doctrine_n so_o strange_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o no_o not_o in_o luther_n sense_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o must_v general_o believe_v only_a thâ—â—_n ibid._n sin_n be_v or_o have_v be_v remit_v to_o some_o but_o that_o god_n express_a commandment_n be_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v believe_v particular_o his_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v this_o be_v the_o testimony_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n geve_v thou_o in_o thy_o hart_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgeven_a thou_o and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o right_a faith_n by_o which_o the_o protestant_n peculiarly_a above_o all_o other_o christian_n old_a or_o new_a eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o albeit_o it_o catholic_n have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n more_o in_o number_n and_o more_o effectual_a for_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a operation_n then_o have_v the_o protestant_n and_o they_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o evident_a word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o sacrament_n as_o instrument_n ordain_v by_o christ_n infallible_o bring_v with_o they_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o other_o justify_n grace_n yet_o because_o they_o know_v withal_o that_o the_o hait_fw-fr of_o man_n be_v inscrutable_a and_o every_o man_n know_v not_o his_o own_o 24._o way_n &_o many_o seem_v repentant_a for_o their_o life_n past_a who_o yet_o have_v not_o a_o full_a purpose_n to_o amend_v the_o same_o and_o so_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o own_o imperfection_n and_o indisposition_n the_o sacrament_n some_o time_n work_v not_o in_o we_o that_o good_a which_o otherwise_o by_o christ_n institution_n they_o can_v and_o assure_o will_v for_o these_o cause_n as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o have_v occasion_n of_o confidence_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o may_v well_o fear_v and_o in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_n out_o 1â—_n own_o salvation_n although_o we_o have_v great_a and_o certain_a hope_n yet_o have_v we_o not_o sure_a and_o certain_a faith_n of_o our_o justification_n or_o favour_n with_o god_n nor_o make_v we_o but_o private_a &_o peculiar_a justification_n a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o do_v the_o protestant_n who_o be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a sinner_n and_o blasphemer_n yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v ever_o so_o sure_a as_o possible_o may_v be_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o but_o they_o be_v most_o clean_o pure_a and_o sanctify_a and_o so_o continual_o feed_v on_o christ_n by_o this_o apprehensive_a faith_n and_o this_o as_o the_o protestant_a writer_n define_v be_v the_o essential_a difference_n between_o a_o catholic_a and_o a_o protestant_n for_o say_v calvin_n the_o very_a definition_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n 1â—_n it_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n benevolence_n towards_o us._n and_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o faithful_a protestant_n except_o he_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v to_o he_o a_o love_a and_o merciful_a father_n whereof_o he_o must_v have_v fix_v in_o his_o mind_n 1â—_n such_o a_o assurance_n as_o we_o have_v of_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v and_o find_v true_a by_o experience_n and_o as_o bucer_n who_o for_o honour_n sake_n calvin_n use_v to_o term_v his_o master_n our_o first_o apostle_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n in_o cambridge_n in_o the_o disputation_n of_o ratisbon_n after_o publish_v by_o himself_o express_v it_o nostra_fw-la confessio_fw-la
they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o by_o this_o firm_a hope_n which_o the_o apostle_n significant_o call_v the_o confidence_n and_o glory_n of_o hope_n not_o of_o â—â—_o â—aith_n they_o patient_o expect_v and_o attend_v that_o which_o yet_o they_o see_v not_o thus_o we_o speak_v and_o think_v of_o christian_a and_o catholic_a faith_n and_o never_o call_v this_o imagination_n or_o fancy_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v whether_o we_o make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o the_o protestant_a â—aith_n that_o which_o be_v invent_v by_o luther_n with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o old_a man_n after_o receive_v by_o zuinglius_fw-la etc._n and_o set_v forth_o by_o john_n calvin_n this_o in_o deed_n we_o account_v a_o very_a imagination_n and_o fantasy_n or_o rather_o a_o most_o wicked_a presumption_n and_o damnable_a arrogancy_n and_o what_o can_v you_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a or_o reprove_v we_o for_o thus_o think_v and_o thus_o say_v marry_o say_v you_o the_o apostle_n â—â—â—_o describe_v it_o hebr._n 11._o 1._o call_v it_o a_o substance_n and_o a_o substantial_a ground_n look_v how_o well_o these_o 2._o agree_v a_o imagination_n and_o a_o substantial_a ground_n they_o call_v it_o a_o uncertain_a opinion_n fleet_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o fantasy_n of_o man_n he_o call_v it_o a_o evidency_n &_o demonstration_n in_o the_o same_o definition_n hereof_o m._n b._n conclude_v see_v how_o plat_n contrary_a the_o apostle_n and_o they_o be_v â—â—â—_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v you_o in_o what_o apostle_n you_o find_v this_o definition_n of_o â—aith_n i_o suppose_v your_o answer_n will_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n who_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o common_o mean_v and_o who_o be_v universal_o of_o catholic_n esteem_v the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n if_o you_o answer_v so_o as_o of_o necessity_n you_o must_v calvinist_n then_o by_o the_o way_n you_o may_v note_v and_o hate_v the_o rashness_n of_o your_o felow-minister_n of_o england_n who_o in_o their_o late_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v take_v away_o s._n fall_v or_o the_o apostle_n name_n from_o that_o epistle_n you_o may_v note_v and_o condemn_v the_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n of_o beza_n who_o in_o calvins_n life_n make_v a_o register_n of_o calvins_n comment_n life_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n â—aith_o that_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n item_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o though_o this_o be_v none_o of_o s._n paul_n &_o so_o both_o calvin_n â—â—_o &_o beza_n labour_n to_o persuade_v both_o in_o the_o argument_n &_o also_o in_o their_o comment_n upon_o the_o same_o epistle_n but_o let_v this_o pass_v come_v we_o to_o the_o apostle_n definition_n which_o be_v this_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n or_o substantial_a ground_n of_o thing_n which_o â—â—_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o a_o argument_n or_o sound_n &_o firm_a probation_n 〈◊〉_d and_o persuasion_n not_o as_o m._n b._n will_v have_v it_o a_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n for_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n of_o thing_n which_o appear_v not_o noâ—_n be_v comprehend_v by_o reason_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o evident_a as_o demonstration_n be_v to_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o yet_o for_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n which_o pass_v all_o human_a evidence_n and_o philosophical_a demonstration_n we_o frame_v our_o will_n to_o obey_v it_o and_o by_o the_o same_o make_v out_o understand_v to_o geve_v firm_a assent_n and_o belief_n unto_o it_o how_o so_o ever_o human_a reason_n or_o argument_n suggest_v the_o contrary_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n upon_o christ_n word_n assure_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v his_o true_a natural_a body_n the_o same_o which_o be_v deliver_v &_o crucify_v for_o we_o to_o all_o catholic_n how_o so_o ever_o they_o live_v well_o or_o il_fw-mi faith_n be_v a_o substance_n ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o verity_n a_o â—ound_n firm_a and_o unremovable_a probation_n and_o persuasion_n that_o thus_o it_o be_v although_o it_o appear_v not_o evident_a to_o they_o nether_a can_v they_o prove_v it_o by_o any_o demonstration_n or_o manifest_a reason_n if_o they_o be_v once_o remove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o authority_n of_o â—aith_n by_o such_o faith_n â—aith_o the_o apostle_n we_o believe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v therein_o by_o such_o faith_n abraham_n and_o sara_n old_a and_o barren_a receive_v power_n to_o have_v a_o child_n because_o they_o believe_v he_o be_v faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v upon_o which_o promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o so_o rest_v that_o they_o hope_v against_o hop_n for_o which_o cause_n of_o one_o man_n even_o dead_a by_o common_a estimation_n there_o rise_v thousand_o in_o multitude_n like_o 4._o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n this_o faith_n be_v the_o right_a cause_n why_o abraham_n at_o god_n word_n be_v full_o resolve_v to_o have_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n isaac_n in_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o such_o infinite_a posterity_n and_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v be_v make_v and_o though_o he_o can_v not_o see_v by_o ordinary_a reason_n or_o discourse_n how_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o promise_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o death_n of_o that_o his_o only_a son_n in_o who_o life_n and_o by_o who_o life_n the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v yet_o through_o this_o substantial_a ground_n of_o â—aith_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o albeit_o he_o can_v not_o reconcile_v those_o two_o point_n which_o seem_v to_o he_o contrary_a yet_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o who_o can_v raise_v he_o up_o after_o death_n and_o so_o after_o death_n make_v he_o to_o beget_v child_n and_o multiply_v as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n paul_n refer_v his_o example_n and_o discourse_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o sure_a certain_a and_o infallible_a rock_n ground_n work_n or_o foundation_n in_o all_o adversity_n we_o be_v sustain_v bear_v up_o and_o confirm_v in_o assure_a belief_n of_o what_o soever_o god_n have_v say_v &_o promise_v either_o touch_v this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o what_o make_v this_o for_o the_o lutherish_v or_o scottish_a special_a faith_n whereby_o every_o protestant_n lutheran_n zuinglian_n anabaptist_n or_o caluinist_n calâ—inâ—sts_n warrant_v himself_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v that_o he_o be_v a_o elect_a he_o be_v justify_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o sure_a of_o heaven_n as_o christ_n himself_o what_o one_o sentence_n word_n or_o piece_n of_o word_n find_v he_o either_o here_o in_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v this_o special_a faith_n s._n paul_n a_o 100_o time_n speak_v of_o faith_n &_o of_o diverse_a fruit_n &_o effect_n of_o â—aith_n but_o among_o they_o all_o what_o one_o place_n be_v there_o where_o faith_n signify_v that_o every_o particular_a man_n be_v bind_v thus_o to_o believe_v that_o such_o belief_n be_v necessary_a as_o a_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v nor_o communicate_v with_o christ_n let_v any_o such_o text_n of_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n be_v show_v and_o i_o yield_v if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n as_o questionless_a there_o be_v none_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o late_o invent_v by_o luther_n and_o his_o old_a man_n and_o never_o hear_v of_o â—â—4_n before_o and_o lest_o of_o all_o among_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v mention_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_n it_o be_v as_o unfit_a to_o apply_v the_o apostle_n speech_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o this_o lutherish_v &_o calvinianâ—aith_n as_o it_o be_v to_o apply_v the_o euamgelist_n word_n speak_v of_o simon_n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o simon_n madge_n prince_n of_o all_o heretic_n or_o to_o interpret_v of_o beelzebub_n the_o god_n of_o accaron_n the_o duty_n â—_o honour_n &_o sacrifice_n appoint_v for_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrews_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o this_o place_n which_o m._n b._n mention_v be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o approve_v that_o lutherish_v faith_n or_o presumption_n that_o it_o clean_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v it_o not_o only_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o verdict_n of_o a_o catholic_a man_n but_o even_o of_o m._n b._n himself_o for_o the_o faith_n â—_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v a_o sure_a &_o substantial_a ground_n for_o that_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o god_n word_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o infallible_a and_o so_o with_o that_o there_o can_v
est_fw-la resurrection_n eos_fw-la spectare_fw-la ad_fw-la manifestam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la articulo_fw-la apostastam_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v chronicle_v by_o those_o that_o be_v present_a eye-witness_n richerus_fw-la who_o calvin_n send_v from_o geneva_n as_o a_o â—â—nâ—em_fw-la apostle_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a france_n join_v to_o america_n among_o his_o calvinist_n there_o preach_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o here_o m._n b._n teach_v for_o that_o hope_v of_o resurrection_n be_v only_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o for_o the_o body_n and_o be_v after_o convent_v &_o examine_v what_o he_o mean_v to_o preach_v so_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o preach_n and_o justify_v it_o repeat_v again_o this_o reason_n quia_fw-la spes_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la non_fw-la 71._o est_fw-la corporum_fw-la sed_fw-la animarum_fw-la for_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n appertain_v not_o to_o the_o body_n but_o to_o the_o fowl_n brief_o one_o pappus_n a_o lutheran_n doctor_n of_o strasburg_n a_o dozen_o year_n since_o writing_n against_o sturmius_fw-la a_o caluinist_n rhetoric_n reader_n in_o the_o same_o city_n rehearse_v in_o fine_a the_o caluinist_n creed_n with_o this_o preface_n i_o will_v say_v he_o friend_n starmius_n â—â—_o â—580_n cite_v to_o thou_o the_o creed_n of_o these_o calvinist_n who_o thou_o do_v defend_v not_o as_o they_o protest_v open_o in_o word_n but_o as_o their_o mind_n be_v and_o intention_n which_o also_o they_o utter_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o â—â—_o not_o able_a to_o conceal_v in_o their_o familiar_a talk_n and_o beginning_n with_o credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la multipotentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o believe_v be_v creed_n god_n the_o father_n who_o can_v do_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n thus_o he_o utter_v it_o credo_fw-la noncarnis_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la non_fw-la alitur_fw-la nec_fw-la sustintatur_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la eucharistia_n sâ—d_fw-la animae_fw-la tantum_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n eternal_a only_o of_o the_o soul_n not_o of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v not_o â—ed_v and_o nourish_v iâ—_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o immediate_o he_o adjoin_v these_o word_n which_o i_o wish_v m._n b._n to_o consider_v here_o thour_n sturmius_fw-la will_v use_v i_o doubt_v not_o all_o manner_n of_o 105._o exclamation_n and_o cryingâ—_n out_o against_o i_o but_o that_o skill_v â—â—_o for_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o thy_o rhetoric_n that_o all_o such_o rhetorical_a exclamation_n and_o amplification_n be_v nothing_o but_o repetatio_fw-la priâ—cipiâ—_fw-la idâ—e_o repeat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n word_n and_o wind_n without_o matter_n ostende_v si_fw-mi poâ—es_n &_o si_fw-la bone_fw-la es_fw-la quicquam_fw-la iâ—_n isto_fw-la abominando_fw-la &_o blasphâ—mo_fw-la sâ—mbolo_fw-it falso_fw-la imputari_fw-la ijs_fw-la â—â—â—unâ—u_fw-la causam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d defendendan_n suscepisti_fw-la show_v i_o if_o thou_o be_v able_a and_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n anything_o in_o tâ—â—_n abominable_a and_o blasphemous_a creed_n which_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o these_o calvinist_n whoâ—e_v cause_n thou_o a_o wicked_a rhetor_n ciâ—â—_n have_v take_v upon_o thou_o to_o defend_v these_o word_n touch_v m._n b._n to_o the_o quick_a for_o his_o preach_v as_o direct_o tend_v to_o denial_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o namely_o this_o article_n as_o light_o may_v be_v â—ound_v in_o any_o other_o of_o his_o false_a brother_n be_v they_o calvinist_n never_o so_o pure_a and_o zealous_a ¶_o one_o more_o collection_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o to_o like_a effect_n as_o the_o former_a that_o be_v to_o disgrace_v all_o corporal_a communication_n with_o christ_n he_o make_v in_o these_o word_n so_o it_o be_v that_o never_o no_o mâ—n_z be_v better_a for_o carnal_a tuitch_a iâ—_n 119._o christ_n as_o the_o woman_n trouble_v with_o the_o bloody_a issue_n upon_o thâ—â—_n persuasion_n that_o christ_n may_v cure_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n she_o coâ—es_n â—â—â—_o to_o he_o and_o as_o the_o text_n sais_fw-fr she_o press_n through_o the_o multitude_n till_o she_o come_v to_o he_o and_o when_o she_o come_v to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o she_o tuitch_v his_o flesh_n with_o her_o hand_n in_o case_n the_o papist_n will_v ascribe_v the_o virtue_n which_o come_v out_o of_o he_o to_o her_o carnal_a tuitching_n o_o how_o careful_a this_o man_n be_v to_o withdraw_v all_o virtue_n christ_n from_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o real_a tuitch_a thereof_o but_o it_o be_v say_v she_o tuitch_v only_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o with_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n she_o tuitch_v christ_n hereof_o he_o conclude_v to_o let_v you_o understand_v that_o she_o tuitch_v â—â—â—_o he_o by_o faith_n he_o say_v to_o she_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o she_o tuitch_v he_o not_o so_o soon_o by_o faith_n but_o incontinent_a there_o come_v a_o power_n out_o of_o he_o so_o that_o this_o tuitch_n of_o he_o have_v ever_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v profitable_a as_o the_o corporal_a 128._o tuitch_a of_o christ_n never_o be_v profitable_a be_v not_o nor_o never_o shall_v be_v profitable_a these_o word_n as_o the_o christian_a reader_n may_v easy_o see_v tend_v to_o evacuate_v and_o disannul_v most_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n action_n here_o in_o this_o world_n if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o faith_n be_v requisite_a in_o those_o that_o songht_n to_o christ_n for_o help_v as_o christ_n himself_o teach_v like_v as_o the_o physician_n of_o his_o patient_n require_v credit_n and_o obedience_n that_o he_o trust_v he_o &_o obey_v he_o before_o he_o will_v undertake_v to_o cure_v he_o he_o have_v speak_v like_o a_o christian_a and_o like_o a_o true_a preacher_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o little_a mark_v the_o scripture_n whereof_o they_o talk_v so_o much_o and_o for_o aught_o may_v appear_v understand_v so_o little_a but_o to_o attribute_v all_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o party_n and_o to_o withdraw_v it_o from_o all_o other_o action_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v as_o proper_o yea_o more_fw-it proper_o due_a this_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o christ_n and_o quit_v beside_o yea_o against_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n come_v in_o to_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v plant_v his_o faith_n amongst_o they_o ever_o urge_v they_o to_o this_o faith_n require_v of_o they_o this_o faith_n without_o this_o faith_n seeldom_o do_v any_o miracle_n &_o sometime_o as_o the_o euamgelist_n express_v 6._o the_o matter_n can_v not_o do_v miracle_n in_o some_o place_n because_o the_o people_n be_v so_o full_a of_o unbelief_n and_o incrudelitie_n for_o that_o it_o be_v against_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n &_o christ_n wisdom_n to_o show_v his_o miraculous_a power_n where_o man_n be_v bend_v to_o contemn_v mock_v and_o laugh_v at_o he_o rather_o than_o take_v benefit_n by_o he_o among_o which_o people_n to_o have_v show_v forth_o any_o such_o divine_a operation_n have_v be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o have_v water_v a_o dead_a tree_n and_o sow_v corn_n in_o the_o sand_n or_o upon_o a_o rock_n for_o this_o reason_n christ_n so_o commen_o require_v faith_n as_o be_v a_o quality_n necessary_a to_o make_v man_n capable_a of_o his_o grace_n and_o benediction_n other_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a yet_o the_o uâ—ne_a story_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o same_o place_n note_v by_o m._n b._n &_o sundry_a the_o like_a prove_v other_o thing_n as_o come_v to_o christ_n pray_v request_v perseverance_n charity_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v be_v as_o requisite_a as_o such_o credulity_n and_o to_o have_v con_fw-mi cur_v as_o effectual_o to_o the_o obtain_v of_o such_o grace_n as_o do_v this_o faith_n or_o good_a opinion_n of_o christ_n person_n fâ—â—_v that_o by_o the_o way_n let_v the_o reader_n mark_n that_o the_o faith_n here_o heal_v and_o in_o like_a place_n commend_v be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christian_n which_o we_o universal_o profess_v in_o christ_n church_n much_o less_o the_o protestant_a faith_n or_o solisidian_n con_v ceit_n or_o rash_a presumption_n of_o their_o particular_a iustificatico_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o a_o reverend_a opinion_n &_o persuasion_n that_o christ_n as_o a_o bless_a man_n and_o prophet_n be_v of_o ability_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o thus_o christ_n himself_o describe_v this_o faith_n in_o diverse_a place_n namely_o and_o most_o express_o in_o s._n matth._n where_o two_o blind_a man_n cry_v â—â—_o on_o he_o to_o have_v their_o sight_n christ_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v to_o they_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v do_v this_o unto_o you_o
to_o continue_v man_n &_o not_o become_v woman_n or_o threaten_v they_o that_o except_o they_o stand_v fast_o in_o their_o new_a gospel_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o pass_v from_o scotland_n to_o denmark_n either_o on_o foot_n or_o horseback_n or_o walk_v in_o one_o day_n from_o edinburgh_n to_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v to_o foolish_a &_o impious_a &_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o very_a form_n &_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o m._n b._n &_o calvins_n doctrine_n and_o as_o foolish_a and_o impious_a be_v calvins_n answer_n to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a 13._o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n christ_n and_o all_o scripture_n speak_v unproper_o &_o therefore_o their_o speech_n be_v now_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o this_o worshipful_a squire_n and_o evangelist_n of_o gebenna_n or_o rather_o gehenna_n and_o what_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o pregnant_a and_o forcible_a against_o this_o then_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o some_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a degree_n who_o be_v once_o illuminate_v 5._o &_o after_o their_o illumination_n have_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v moreover_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v to_o yield_v they_o all_o the_o prerogative_n and_o tasting_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o m._n b._n sometime_o talk_v of_o and_o challenge_v to_o his_o elect_a yet_o these_o man_n so_o ample_o illuminate_v after_o all_o this_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n yea_o fall_v in_o so_o desperate_a sort_n that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v they_o crucify_v again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 6._o &_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o if_o true_a faith_n once_o have_v can_v never_o be_v lose_v what_o commentary_n will_v m._n b._n make_v of_o these_o word_n i_o omit_v to_o produce_v father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o who_o no_o one_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o ever_o dream_v of_o this_o caluinian_a frenzy_n yet_o if_o m._n b._n have_v mind_n to_o see_v this_o in_o they_o refell_v general_o by_o scripture_n let_v he_o â—1_n read_v s._n austin_n who_o most_o of_o all_o other_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o his_o time_n concern_v grace_n exercise_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n &_o he_o shall_v find_v enough_o to_o satisâ—â—e_v a_o reasonable_a man_n certain_o to_o geve_v man_n in_o this_o world_n security_n &_o assurance_n assurance_n i_o say_v not_o of_o hope_n but_o of_o faith_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o nor_o can_v perish_v eternal_o be_v to_o turn_v upside_o down_o and_o clean_o invert_v the_o nature_n of_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n it_o be_v to_o geve_v the_o crown_n to_o one_o who_o yet_o be_v fight_v 9â—_n and_o have_v not_o obtain_v the_o victory_n to_o geve_v he_o the_o garland_n who_o yet_o be_v run_v his_o race_n and_o uncertain_a how_o to_o hold_v his_o course_n to_o put_v he_o in_o the_o sure_a port_n who_o yet_o be_v row_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o toss_v with_o the_o wave_n thereof_o to_o geve_v mortal_a man_n in_o this_o life_n that_o reward_n for_o which_o in_o this_o life_n we_o labour_v and_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o next_o and_o by_o god_n ordinance_n appoint_v for_o the_o bless_a soul_n 2d_o and_o angel_n confirm_v in_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o one_o word_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v they_o be_v already_o sure_a of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n who_o by_o this_o very_a presumption_n be_v in_o the_o broad_a and_o most_o certain_a way_n to_o hell_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o because_o if_o i_o shall_v proceed_v in_o this_o sort_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o two_o last_o sermon_n i_o perceive_v i_o shall_v fall_v in_o to_o that_o tedious_a prolivitie_n which_o i_o most_o covet_v to_o avoid_v i_o will_v therefore_o only_o write_v down_o short_o m._n b._n his_o strange_a assertion_n concern_v faith_n and_o work_n add_v for_o confutation_n no_o other_o authority_n than_o his_o own_o which_o i_o will_v likewise_o put_v down_o so_o nigh_o as_o may_v be_v in_o his_o own_o word_n but_o always_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o let_v this_o stand_v for_o the_o first_o the_o first_o â—â—e_z faith_n depend_v on_o good_a life_n and_o conscience_n and_o so_o with_o the_o loss_n thereof_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v lose_v contra_fw-la faith_n once_o have_v can_v never_o be_v lose_v whatsoever_o a_o manâ—_n faith_n life_n be_v for_o god_n never_o revoke_v or_o take_v away_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n which_o once_o he_o have_v give_fw-ge faith_n shall_v never_o utter_o decay_v &_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o hart_n wherein_o it_o make_v once_o residence_n ii_o faith_n be_v the_o only_o moven_v and_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o other_o instrument_n of_o apply_v christ_n to_o we_o but_o this_o contra._n faith_n love_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v and_o grip_v christ_n better_o then_o by_o faith_n even_o as_o the_o meat_n which_o we_o eat_v &_o taste_v better_o nurrish_v our_o body_n then_o that_o we_o only_o feed_v our_o eye_n withal_o iii_o where_o the_o conversation_n be_v not_o holy_a let_v man_n speak_v life_n what_o they_o will_v there_o the_o hâ—râ—_n be_v defile_v there_o this_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n have_v no_o place_n contra._n be_v our_o conversation_n never_o so_o wicked_a howsoever_o â—â—â—_o 282_o body_n be_v lose_v to_o all_o dissolution_n faith_n ever_o remain_v the_o life_n fire_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v never_o put_v out_o suppose_v it_o be_v cover_v four_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v &_o in_o what_o hart_n soever_o well_o be_v never_o idle_a but_o perpetual_o work_v &_o work_v well_o by_o love_n and_o charity_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o lively_a that_o be_v all_o man_n which_o have_v faith_n be_v perpetual_o work_v well_o by_o love_n and_o charity_n contra._n in_o some_o of_o our_o great_a man_n their_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a ill_a their_o deadly_a feid_n with_o their_o own_o companion_n burst_v out_o in_o sick_a a_o high_a measure_n as_o show_v that_o they_o advise_v not_o well_o with_o their_o conscience_n wherein_o depend_v faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n see_v they_o take_v so_o little_a tent_n to_o their_o conscience_n spoil_v they_o of_o faith_n then_o some_o man_n which_o have_v faith_n work_n not_o perpetual_o well_o by_o love_n &_o charity_n v._o sin_n sever_v a_o man_n from_o god_n &_o god_n can_v not_o dwell_v in_o a_o man_n man_n that_o always_o commit_v sin_n contra._n the_o best_a man_n every_o day_n and_o hour_n commit_v gross_a sin_n yet_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o great_a dissolution_n fall_v they_o to_o man_n murder_n and_o adultery_n as_o david_n do_v they_o never_o lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o then_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o continual_a sin_n vi_o a_o christian_a man_n live_v dissolute_o in_o sin_n can_v not_o 265._o have_v faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o how_o may_v be_v have_v faith_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o conscience_n witness_v to_o he_o daily_o that_o for_o his_o manifold_a sin_n god_n wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o he_o a_o hurt_n conscience_n man_n ever_o doubt_v and_o the_o more_o we_o doubt_v the_o less_o be_v our_o persuasion_n no_z question_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o feel_n of_o my_o offence_n bide_v i_o can_v not_o have_v a_o stark_a persuasion_n that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o i_o and_o so_o you_o can_v not_o have_v a_o right_a faith_n which_o with_o you_o be_v a_o stark_a and_o strong_a persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n contra._n a_o christian_a man_n live_v never_o so_o dissolute_o can_v never_o 278._o lose_v faith_n the_o spoonk_n whereof_o work_n in_o he_o continual_a morse_n and_o make_v he_o call_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n every_o day_n and_o â—â—â—â—_o prayer_n be_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o belief_n 300._o in_o god_n for_o i_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o nor_o pray_v to_o he_o in_o who_o i_o trust_v not_o ergo_fw-la a_o brother_n sin_v never_o so_o much_o not_o only_o may_v have_v but_o also_o actual_o have_v faith_n &_o cofidece_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o else_o he_o can_v not_o pray_v unto_o he_o again_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o m._n b._n who_o teach_v the_o contrary_a this_o faith_n shall_v never_o perish_v and_o then_o necessary_o such_o a_o man_n have_v a_o stark_a
and_o strong_a persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n for_o else_o he_o have_v not_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o m._n b._n &_o calvin_n define_v a_o stark_a and_o strong_a 100l_n persuasion_n in_o god_n mercy_n vii_o it_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o spoonke_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v smore_v kindle_v in_o the_o harâ—_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n certain_a it_o be_v they_o may_v be_v smore_v for_o a_o long_a time_n they_o may_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o ash_n of_o our_o own_o corruption_n our_o evil_a deed_n and_o wickedness_n in_o which_o we_o fall_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n will_v be_v so_o interrupt_v thy_o lust_n and_o affection_n will_v so_o prevail_v for_o a_o long_a time_n that_o in_o the_o tymâ—_n mind_n and_o hart_n and_o conscience_n of_o he_o who_o have_v so_o oppress_v &_o smore_v his_o faith_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o his_o own_o a 1_n judgement_n he_o will_v think_v himself_o a_o outcast_n and_o reprobate_a contra._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n hart_n can_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o the_o spoonke_n 283._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o body_n be_v cast_v lose_v to_o dissolution_n these_o spoonke_n be_v accuse_v thy_o dissolution_n these_o spoonke_n not_o suffer_v thou_o not_o to_o take_v pleasure_n of_o thy_o body_n without_o great_a bitterness_n and_o continual_a remorse_n and_o these_o spoonk_n where_o they_o be_v will_v make_v he_o soul_n to_o utter_v these_o word_n ain_n in_o 24._o hour_n alas_o i_o offend_v god_n etc._n etc._n then_o a_o man_n that_o feel_v these_o tyme._n motion_n ever_o once_o in_o 24._o hour_n which_o be_v no_o very_o long_a time_n yea_o seeles_a they_o work_v a_o continual_a remorse_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n short_a and_o be_v a_o right_a protestant_n endue_v with_o the_o faith_n here_o declare_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a how_o vile_a soever_o his_o life_n be_v can_v never_o think_v himself_o a_o reprobate_n â—eeling_v in_o his_o hart_n once_o in_o 24._o hour_n yea_o feeling_n continual_o these_o spoonke_n of_o faith_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o assure_v he_o the_o contrary_a viii_o the_o child_n of_o god_n such_o as_o right_a caluinist_n be_v know_v assure_o by_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o catholic_a or_o papist_n and_o they_o that_o the_o papist_n dare_v not_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n mercy_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o count_n it_o presumption_n to_o say_v i_o be_o a_o elect_a i_o be_o save_v and_o justify_v the_o miserable_a man_n content_v they_o with_o a_o general_a faith_n that_o lean_v only_o on_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o calvinist_n have_v a_o special_a faith_n which_o 307._o lean_v upon_o the_o lie_a fancy_n of_o man_n whereby_o i_o know_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v true_a but_o the_o papist_n dare_v not_o come_v &_o say_v they_o be_v true_a in_o i_o why_o because_o he_o his_fw-mi not_o feel_v it_o and_o 261._o the_o hart_n of_o he_o be_v not_o open_v but_o our_o justify_n faith_n work_n 262._o in_o we_o particular_o a_o marvellous_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n that_o god_n love_v i_o it_o work_v a_o certain_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n that_o he_o will_v save_v i_o and_o this_o particular_a application_n be_v the_o specifike_n difference_n the_o chief_a mark_n and_o proper_a note_n whereby_o our_o faith_n be_v discern_v from_o all_o the_o pretend_a faith_n of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o world_n so_o then_o this_o be_v a_o special_a article_n of_o the_o scottish_a calvinist_n special_a faith_n that_o they_o and_o they_o only_o know_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a assure_v &_o void_a of_o all_o doubt_n for_o what_o christian_n doubt_v of_o any_o article_n any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o believe_v with_o doubt_v then_o plain_o it_o be_v he_o have_v not_o faith_n but_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o specifike_n difference_n between_o they_o and_o all_o other_o not_o only_a catholic_n but_o even_a protestant_n lutheran_n zwinglians_n anabaptist_n trinitarian_n parliament_n protestant_n or_o princifidiaâ—s_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n that_o all_o and_o singular_a calvinist_n after_o the_o scottish_a order_n and_o with_o they_o perhaps_o out_o english_a puritan_n know_v most_o certain_o even_o by_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o so_o infallible_o shall_v all_o be_v save_v contra._n the_o elect_a and_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v cost_v in_o to_o terrible_a 278._o doubt_n and_o wonderful_a â—its_n of_o desperation_n the_o best_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v with_o wonderful_a stammering_n in_o their_o salvation_n soul_n every_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v hurt_v the_o conscience_n that_o impair_v the_o persuasion_n and_o so_o come_v in_o doubt_v there_o be_v â—â—â—_o a_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v but_o it_o banish_v light_a and_o cast_v a_o slough_n over_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o doubt_v and_o stammer_v in_o our_o sight_n etc._n etc._n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o our_o own_o judgement_n we_o a 1_n think_v ourselves_o of_o cast_v and_o reprobat_n for_o so_o offend_v we_o can_v not_o have_v a_o stark_a persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o us._n ergo_fw-la the_o elect_a know_v not_o by_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n choose_v for_o so_o shall_v they_o never_o want_n a_o stark_a and_o strong_a persuamsion_n and_o marvellous_a assurance_n they_o can_v never_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o to_o they_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o doubt_v yea_o wonderful_a and_o marvellous_a doubt_v so_o far_o forth_o that_o in_o their_o judgement_n they_o think_v the_o contrary_a they_o think_v themselves_o reprobate_n see_v it_o oft_o time_n chance_v to_o the_o best_a protestant_n yea_o those_o of_o the_o scottish_a and_o genevian_n persection_n hereof_o this_o specifike_n difference_n between_o they_o &_o all_o other_o be_v make_v a_o very_a general_a communion_n to_o they_o with_o all_o other_o sectary_n caluinist_n and_o they_o leave_v no_o sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n then_o be_v other_o their_o good_a brother_n of_o what_o sect_n or_o heresy_n soever_o nay_o far_o whereas_o the_o scottish_a protestant_n have_v such_o terrible_a doubt_n of_o their_o election_n and_o salvation_n as_o here_o m._n b._n confess_v which_o the_o lutheran_n and_o anabaptist_n have_v not_o as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v who_o without_o â—05_n all_o such_o doubt_n be_v most_o assure_v of_o their_o election_n and_o salvation_n hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o specifike_n difference_n rather_o appertain_v to_o they_o then_o to_o these_o and_o that_o it_o discern_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o lutheran_n and_o anabaptist_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o sect_n in_o the_o world_n be_v they_o calvinist_n scottish_n genevian_n puritan_n or_o other_o rather_o than_o of_o m._n b._n and_o the_o scottish_a calvinist_n who_o of_o their_o election_n and_o salvation_n doubt_v so_o terrible_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v just_a cause_n ix_o to_o make_v the_o late_a contradiction_n more_o plain_a let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o before_o in_o his_o three_o sermon_n he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o catholic_n for_o that_o they_o call_v this_o protestant_a faith_n a_o imagination_n or_o fancy_n and_o he_o refute_v they_o as_o â—1â—_n plat_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o believe_v m._n b._n exposition_n or_o if_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o s._n paul_n ever_o dream_v of_o this_o lutheran_n devise_v call_v it_o a_o substantial_a ground_n a_o evidence_n and_o 111._o demonstration_n whereas_o they_o papist_n call_v it_o a_o uncertain_a opinion_n fleet_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n so_o there_o it_o be_v doubt_v papistical_a and_o against_o the_o apostle_n to_o call_v this_o faith_n waver_v uncertain_a and_o doubt_v who_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v a_o substantial_a ground_n to_o contain_v evidence_n assurance_n firm_a persuasion_n and_o demonstration_n as_o also_o calvin_n and_o calvins_n â—03_n master_n bucer_n strong_o confirm_v contra._n yet_o here_o m._n b._n make_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o say_v he_o doubt_v as_o i_o have_v oft_o speak_v may_v ludge_v 277._o in_o a_o soul_fw-mi with_o faith_n for_o doubt_v and_o faith_n be_v not_o extreme_o doubt_v oppone_v but_o only_a faith_n and_o despair_n doubt_v man_n ludge_n it_o will_v ludge_v and_o have_v ludge_v in_o the_o saul_n of_o the_o best_a servant_n of_o god_n if_o then_o your_o faith_n man_n be_v and_o will_v be_v still_o doubt_v stammer_a waver_a and_o uncertain_a then_o be_v not_o your_o faith_n such_o a_o faith_n
as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v it_o be_v no_o substantial_a ground_n no_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n and_o it_o be_v no_o offence_n of_o the_o catholic_n to_o call_v it_o a_o uncertain_a opinion_n fleet_v in_o the_o brain_n which_o now_o yourself_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o your_o genevian_n faith_n say_v that_o ever_o it_o his_fw-mi be_v it_o will_v be_v and_o man_n be_v doubt_v x._o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o gift_n be_v not_o give_fw-ge elect_a to_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n al_n have_v not_o faith_n this_o gift_n be_v not_o give_fw-ge unto_o all_o but_o it_o be_v only_o give_fw-ge to_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v to_o so_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n his_fw-mi appoint_v to_o life_n everlasting_a contra._n who_o soever_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o pray_v to_o crave_v mercy_n for_o his_o pray_v sin_n suppose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o thy_o hart_n repine_v and_o will_v draw_v thou_o from_o prayer_n yet_o assure_o that_o desire_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o any_o measure_n to_o pray_v be_v the_o true_a effect_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n prayer_n be_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o a_o justify_n faith_n ergo_fw-la all_o that_o pray_v to_o god_n have_v faith_n item_n if_o thou_o be_v content_a to_o forgive_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o free_o as_o forgive_v god_n forgive_v thou_o assure_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o right_a spirit_n item_n a_o three_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v compassion_n thou_o man_n bow_v thy_o hart_n and_o extend_v thy_o pity_n upon_o the_o pure_a member_n of_o christ_n ibidem_fw-la note_n for_o except_v you_o have_v compassion_n you_o have_v no_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o by_o these_o 3._o effect_n prayer_n forgeve_v wrong_n and_o compassion_n and_o if_o you_o find_v they_o in_o any_o measure_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a you_o have_v the_o right_a faith_n in_o your_o hart_n you_o have_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o assure_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o you_o ergo_fw-la all_o that_o pray_v though_o never_o so_o little_a or_o forgeve_v injury_n and_o wrong_v do_v to_o they_o free_o though_o never_o so_o seldom_o or_o be_v pitiful_o affect_v towards_o a_o christian_a in_o misery_n and_o geve_v a_o alm_n though_o never_o so_o small_a one_o denier_n all_o his_o life_n time_n assure_o all_o these_o man_n have_v the_o right_a faith_n four_o if_o thy_o conversation_n be_v good_a it_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o 249._o honest_o thou_o be_v at_o one_o with_o god_n no_o doubt_n that_o hart_n that_o break_v forth_o in_o to_o good_a fruit_n of_o do_v well_o and_o speak_v well_o be_v couple_v with_o god_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v sure_a and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o in_o such_o a_o person_n be_v faith_n for_o no_o man_n be_v couple_v with_o god_n but_o by_o the_o band_n of_o faith_n item_n â—14_n when_o thy_o conversation_n thy_o hart_n and_o mouth_n say_v all_o one_o ibidem_fw-la think_v thing_n then_o no_o question_n thou_o have_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o thy_o hart_n ergo_fw-la all_o that_o live_v honest_o that_o do_v well_o and_o speak_v well_o doubtless_o have_v faith_n as_o likewise_o all_o that_o be_v not_o dissembler_n but_o speak_v as_o they_o mean_v and_o mean_a as_o they_o speak_v without_o question_n have_v faith_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n six_o you_o man_n also_o try_v whether_o you_o be_v in_o love_n &_o charity_n neighbour_n with_o your_o neighbour_n love_n be_v the_o only_a mark_n whereby_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n be_v know_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o more_o we_o grow_v in_o love_n the_o more_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o us._n always_o this_o love_n flow_v from_o the_o root_n of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la all_o man_n that_o live_v quiet_o in_o love_n and_o peace_n with_o their_o neighbour_n have_v faith_n seven_o and_o last_o to_o talk_v and_o consider_v this_o faith_n more_o 212._o proper_o and_o special_o in_o itself_o by_o she_o more_o intrinsical_v effect_n and_o operation_n by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n to_o try_v whether_o you_o have_v faith_n or_o not_o you_o must_v try_v whether_o you_o believe_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o whether_o you_o believe_v to_o get_v mercy_n by_o his_o merit_n &_o sanctification_n by_o his_o blood_n for_o if_o you_o have_v no_o measure_n of_o this_o faith_n you_o have_v no_o measure_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o purge_v the_o hart_n and_o purisi_v the_o soul_n ergo_fw-la all_o kind_n of_o christian_n all_o i_o say_v 9_o without_o exception_n save_o only_o perhaps_o calvin_n &_o some_o calvinist_n who_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v of_o any_o merit_n in_o christian_n or_o christ_n himself_o which_o believe_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n merit_v our_o redemption_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n have_v faith_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o with_o his_o own_o 249._o word_n the_o whole_a weight_n say_v he_o of_o our_o trial_n stand_v chief_o upon_o this_o point_n to_o see_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o faith_n or_o nâ—t_n to_o examine_v whether_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n or_o not_o for_o without_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o couple_v nor_o conjoin_v betwixt_o we_o and_o christ_n without_o faith_n our_o hart_n can_v not_o be_v sanctify_v without_o faith_n we_o can_v not_o work_v by_o charity_n so_o all_o depend_v on_o this_o only_a for_o which_o trial_n and_o examination_n he_o geve_v we_o so_o many_o sure_a certain_a &_o doubtless_o mark_n mark_n whereby_o without_o question_n we_o may_v know_v where_o this_o faith_n be_v find_v and_o these_o mark_n be_v prayer_n at_o some_o time_n though_o but_o cold_o forgevenes_n of_o injury_n and_o compassion_n of_o the_o poor_a though_o once_o in_o ten_o year_n honest_a conversation_n plain_a deal_n love_v of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o which_o by_o like_a right_n and_o reason_n he_o may_v add_v all_o other_o civil_a &_o moral_a virtue_n belief_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n where_o these_o mark_n be_v find_v he_o put_v it_o for_o sure_a and_o certain_a without_o doubt_n and_o question_n that_o all_o such_o man_n have_v the_o right_n true_a &_o justify_v faith_n whereof_o i_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o this_o his_o doctrine_n not_o only_o all_o christian_n good_a &_o bad_a except_v the_o calvinist_n have_v faith_n but_o also_o many_o turk_n and_o ethnike_n who_o in_o number_n of_o the_o foresay_a virtue_n far_o surpass_v many_o kind_n of_o protestant_n for_o as_o s._n austin_n 46._o and_o s._n prosper_n write_v and_o we_o find_v it_o true_a by_o all_o learning_n plain_a reason_n and_o certain_a experience_n sine_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la operibus_fw-la bonis_fw-la difficillime_n vita_fw-la cuiuslibet_fw-la pessimi_fw-la hominis_fw-la inuâ—nitur_fw-la the_o most_o wicked_a man_n under_o the_o sun_n be_v he_o jew_n or_o gentile_n hardly_o pass_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n without_o some_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o either_o all_o these_o be_v elect_v which_o be_v unpossible_a or_o all_o which_o he_o put_v down_o for_o such_o be_v not_o sure_a and_o certain_a mark_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v true_a or_o true_a it_o be_v not_o that_o only_o the_o elect_a have_v faith_n which_o to_o affirm_v be_v most_o false_a absurd_a and_o execrable_a as_o which_o evert_v all_o christianity_n and_o all_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o these_o few_o so_o palpable_a contradiction_n find_v in_o so_o small_a a_o compass_n may_v suffice_v to_o declare_v with_o what_o substance_n of_o divinity_n and_o constancy_n of_o doctrine_n these_o man_n feed_v their_o miserable_a auditor_n i_o omit_v many_o other_o as_o fond_a and_o contrary_a assertion_n of_o which_o these_o last_o two_o sermon_n seem_v in_o manner_n whole_o patch_v up_o as_o a_o beggar_n cloak_n of_o divers_a piece_n and_o colour_n especial_o if_o i_o shall_v compare_v they_o also_o with_o his_o former_a sermon_n as_o for_o example_n in_o his_o three_o sermon_n faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o only_a jewel_n 272._o of_o the_o soul_n in_o his_o five_o sermon_n prayer_n be_v a_o jewel_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n yea_o better_o than_o faith_n as_o be_v the_o best_a jewel_n and_o gift_n that_o ever_o god_n give_v man_n in_o the_o four_o sermon_n love_n be_v a_o jewel_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o and_o that_o better_a than_o 401._o either_o faith_n or_o prayer_n as_o by_o which_o we_o best_a of_o all_o grip_n christ_n and_o apply_v he_o to_o our_o soul_n better_a than_o by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o many_o more_o must_v be_v omit_v both_o for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o also_o because_o in_o this_o
mean_a wit_n or_o sense_n of_o christianity_n ever_o write_v or_o affirm_v that_o god_n word_n can_v not_o be_v hear_v fruitful_o but_o of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v first_o endue_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o then_o with_o the_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n in_o and_o for_o god_n and_o have_v sacrament_n such_o other_o virtuous_a disposition_n as_o here_o you_o require_v in_o your_o communicant_n do_v not_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n show_v infinite_a dissimilitude_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o sacrament_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n &_o withal_o resel_a this_o your_o to_o gross_a folly_n whereas_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o very_a place_n by_o you_o read_v to_o your_o auditor_n if_o you_o read_v true_o be_v peculiar_o appoint_v 28_o for_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a those_o that_o have_v try_v and_o examine_v word_n well_o themselves_o contrariwise_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o god_n like_o ordinance_n indifferent_a as_o well_o to_o the_o unholy_a as_o holy_a to_o the_o bad_a as_o to_o the_o good_a as_o well_o to_o correct_v the_o one_o as_o to_o preserve_v the_o other_o to_o illuminate_v the_o faithless_a as_o to_o continue_v the_o light_n kindle_v in_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o the_o write_n and_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o passâ—â—â—_n his_o apostle_n confirm_v this_o â—_o preach_v they_o not_o alike_o to_o jew_n &_o gentil_n to_o idolater_n to_o pagan_n to_o sacrilegious_a person_n of_o all_o sort_n blind_a for_o their_o faith_n and_o abominable_a for_o their_o life_n whereof_o many_o know_v not_o god_n much_o less_o love_v he_o and_o so_o can_v not_o love_v their_o neighbour_n for_o he_o and_o yet_o this_o preach_v doubtless_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n either_o in_o the_o apostle_n who_o thus_o preach_v indifferent_o to_o all_o or_o in_o the_o disciple_n be_v they_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o hear_v they_o in_o the_o first_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v immediate_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v â—â—_o of_o the_o word_n be_v still_o public_a &_o universal_a to_o heathen_a no_o less_o they_o christiâ—_n &_o after_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n the_o same_o manner_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n continue_v with_o express_a order_n take_v by_o the_o church_n by_o hundred_o â—4_n of_o bishop_n in_o very_o general_a synod_n that_o nether_a pagan_a nor_o jew_n nor_o heretic_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o presence_n and_o communication_n thereof_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o as_o by_o precise_a order_n both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n pastor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n all_o not_o only_o heathen_a jew_n &_o heretic_n but_o also_o novice_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v unbaptise_v be_v diligent_o exclude_v from_o be_v present_a at_o or_o see_v the_o administration_n â—64_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n so_o that_o most_o false_a it_o be_v like_o preparation_n to_o be_v require_v for_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o to_o say_v clean_o dash_v and_o destroy_v both_o these_o last_o sermon_n &_o induce_v the_o plain_a opposite_a of_o that_o this_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o persuade_v for_o if_o no_o other_o preparation_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o sacrament_n then_o for_o the_o simple_a word_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o certain_a that_o christ_n his_o apostle_n all_o ancient_a bishop_n without_o any_o sin_n or_o offence_n of_o any_o part_n either_o of_o the_o preacher_n or_o of_o the_o heater_n preach_v the_o word_n to_o jew_n gentile_n idolater_n usurer_n adulterer_n publican_n man_n and_o woman_n live_v in_o all_o sin_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n hereof_o the_o deduction_n be_v manifest_a that_o by_o like_a reason_n the_o sacrament_n without_o sin_n of_o either_o part_n may_v be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v of_o jew_n of_o gentile_n of_o idolater_n of_o adulterer_n of_o usurer_n of_o slannderer_n of_o man_n never_o so_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a with_o which_o quality_n albeit_o perhaps_o the_o elect_a brother_n of_o calvins_n institution_n be_v common_o endue_v who_o usual_o as_o m._n b._n witness_v fall_v in_o to_o such_o gross_a sin_n not_o only_o seven_o time_n but_o even_o seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n that_o be_v almost_o five_o hundred_o time_n every_o day_n yet_o thus_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o and_o namely_o at_o such_o time_n and_o place_n be_v a_o very_a unfit_a way_n of_o preparation_n to_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o by_o this_o doctrine_n any_o preparation_n suffice_v to_o which_o they_o can_v never_o come_v unworthe_o nor_o receive_v it_o to_o their_o condemnation_n no_o more_o than_o g._n marie_n magdalen_n the_o sinful_a woman_n or_o other_o publican_n usurer_n and_o sinner_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n to_o their_o condemnation_n and_o this_o may_v stand_v for_o a_o evident_a example_n of_o a_o more_o general_a repugnance_n wherein_o pretend_v honour_n to_o the_o sacrament_n he_o most_o dishonour_v it_o and_o while_n at_o large_a he_o persuade_v great_a care_n of_o preparation_n he_o short_o but_o pithy_o dissuade_v the_o same_o &_o cause_v his_o auditor_n to_o neglect_v &_o castaway_v all_o such_o care_n preparation_n now_o to_o end_v this_o matter_n let_v we_o consider_v one_o other_o like_o general_a example_n wherein_o he_o universal_o both_o gainsai_v himself_o mar_v all_o his_o devout_a preach_n and_o set_v his_o auditor_n in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o all_o audacity_n licence_n liberty_n and_o fleshly_a security_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o sermon_n thus_o he_o arm_v they_o against_o all_o tentation_n and_o teach_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v find_v repose_n in_o their_o â—â—6_n conscience_n be_v their_o sin_n never_o so_o great_a their_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v of_o his_o commandment_n never_o so_o notorious_a and_o horrible_a and_o their_o own_o conscience_n never_o so_o vehement_o accuse_v they_o thereof_o when_o say_v â—â—7_n he_o the_o devil_n thy_o own_o life_n and_o conscience_n accuse_v thou_o and_o bear_v witness_n against_o thou_o go_v back_o over_o again_o to_o thy_o bygane_n experience_n cast_v over_o thy_o memory_n and_o remember_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o sort_n have_v love_v thou_o if_o ever_o thou_o feel_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o hart_n etc._n etc._n remember_v on_o this_o and_o repose_v thy_o assurance_n on_o this_o that_o as_o he_o love_v thou_o ain_n he_o will_v love_v the_o ay_o and_o will_v assure_o restore_v thou_o to_o that_o love_n or_o thou_o die_v the_o hart_n that_o feel_v ain_n the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v feel_v it_o again_o and_o look_v what_o gift_n or_o grace_n or_o what_o tai_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o ever_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o creature_n in_o this_o life_n to_o that_o same_o degree_n of_o mercy_n he_o shall_v restore_v his_o creature_n or_o ever_o it_o depart_v this_o life_n this_o lesson_n he_o will_v his_o audience_n â—â—â—_o to_o lock_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n &_o remember_v on_o it_o faithful_o as_o a_o most_o worthy_a comfort_n and_o i_o â—icament_n for_o their_o conscience_n i_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o reâ—uting_v this_o strauâ—ge_a doctrine_n nether_a how_o it_o contrari_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o a_o number_n of_o place_n and_o yet_o i_o may_v no_o let_v pass_v brief_o to_o warn_v the_o â—eader_n that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o thing_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n and_o manner_n of_o phrase_n most_o wicked_o yea_o like_o a_o flat_a apostata_fw-la &_o enemy_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o all_o apostolical_a doctrine_n he_o direct_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o whereas_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o such_o christian_n as_o have_v once_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n grace_n 4._o and_o gift_n and_o have_v tai_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n â—â—_o come_v when_o such_o man_n become_v apostate_n and_o fall_v from_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o recover_v their_o former_a estate_n and_o grace_n m._n b._n run_v full_o but_o against_o paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o same_o word_n &_o phrase_n that_o such_o as_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o grace_n &_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o tai_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v fall_v they_o never_o so_o desperate_o in_o to_o what_o dissolution_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n soever_o most_o certain_a and_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o before_o their_o death_n they_o shall_v recover_v &_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o same_o grace_n &_o degree_n of_o mercy_n again_o yea_o which_o be_v far_o more_o wonderful_a and_o far_o
it_o &_o refute_v it_o in_o sundry_a aâ—â—baptisticâ—_n his_o write_n by_o a_o number_n of_o place_n and_o example_n of_o scripture_n call_v it_o a_o horrible_a error_n of_o the_o anabaptistical_n sect_n a_o stoical_a and_o execrable_a disputation_n stoica_n est_fw-la &_o execrandâ—_n disputatio_fw-la he_o name_v it_o furorem_fw-la antinomorum_fw-la â—â—â—rious_a opinion_n of_o the_o antinomian_o a_o sect_n of_o protestant_n who_o reject_v anabaptist_n &_o contemn_v the_o law_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n be_v make_v frustrate_a final_o he_o conden_v it_o as_o a_o most_o filthy_a heresy_n &_o repugnant_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n for_o beginning_n at_o adam_n &_o eva_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o lose_v it_o by_o sin_n he_o run_v through_o all_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testamâ—t_n &_o by_o both_o at_o large_a disprove_v it_o to_o the_o end_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o thus_o it_o sensible_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o m._n b._n of_o calvin_n &_o the_o calvinist_n be_v the_o very_a bane_n &_o poison_n as_o before_o of_o good_a life_n so_o here_o of_o true_a faith_n namely_o &_o especial_o such_o article_n of_o faith_n whereon_o good_a life_n and_o holy_a conversation_n be_v principal_o build_v if_o leave_v these_o 2._o late_a sermon_n of_o preparation_n we_o shall_v creed_n a_o little_a look_n back_o &_o revew_n 1_o or_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a seâ—mons_n namely_o such_o as_o more_o direct_o apperteyne_a to_o faith_n alone_o &_o concern_v the_o principal_a head_n of_o our_o belief_n christ_n incarnation_n his_o divinity_n his_o omnipotency_n it_o have_v be_v plain_o declare_v that_o this_o man_n preach_v nether_a mean_n i_o as_o it_o be_v his_o proper_o &_o alone_o but_o according_a as_o he_o draw_v it_o from_o calvin_n &_o the_o caluinian_a school_n disannul_v he_o in_o carnatiâ—_n deny_v any_o benefit_n to_o have_v come_v thereby_o deni_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n most_o antichristian_o disprove_v all_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n &_o by_o inevitable_a consequence_n destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n pure_a nativity_n &_o resurrection_n destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n in_o two_o nature_n all_o which_o depend_v upon_o such_o verity_n as_o these_o wicked_a profane_a &_o godless_a man_n reject_v and_o condemn_v as_o be_v in_o their_o new_a theology_n 383._o unpossible_a beyond_o god_n reach_v and_o ability_n unpossible_a i_o say_v for_o he_o in_o all_o his_o majesty_n and_o omnipotency_n to_o effect_v &_o perform_v and_o what_o christian_a be_v there_o be_v he_o not_o to_o far_o go_v in_o the_o licentious_a course_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v he_o not_o in_o manner_n a_o plain_a apostata_fw-la if_o he_o retain_v any_o spark_n or_o spoonke_n of_o his_o old_a christianity_n when_o he_o consider_v these_o issue_n and_o sequeles_a of_o the_o caluâ—nian_a doctrine_n what_o christian_n be_v there_o i_o say_v but_o he_o may_v and_o ought_v just_o to_o stand_v in_o horror_n of_o such_o a_o gospel_n and_o such_o gospeler_n who_o by_o so_o plain_a and_o evident_a conclusion_n pull_v from_o he_o all_o form_n and_o show_v of_o old_a christianity_n &_o under_o a_o grosle_n and_o impudent_a pretext_n of_o a_o reform_a gospel_n wrap_v he_o in_o a_o jewish_a talmud_n or_o turkish_a alcoran_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o gulf_n of_o paganism_n and_o infidelity_n as_o have_v less_o resemblance_n and_o affinity_n with_o the_o old_a ancient_a catholic_a christian_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n then_o have_v a_o ape_n with_o a_o man_n than_o copper_n with_o gold_n or_o mahomet_n prophet_n homar_n and_o halis_n with_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n certain_o as_o for_o that_o former_a calvinian_n article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o elect_v never_o lose_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o depart_v from_o they_o in_o all_o their_o sin_n melancthon_n with_o many_o lutheran_n gospeler_n condemn_v the_o calvinian_n gospel_n of_o extreme_a impiety_n as_o have_v be_v say_v so_o two_o or_o three_o of_o these_o other_o article_n defend_v likewise_o by_o the_o calvinist_n and_o m._n b._n seem_v to_o other_o protestant_a preacher_n and_o writer_n so_o gross_a and_o inexcusable_a that_o lucas_n osiander_n son_n to_o andreas_n osiander_n the_o first_o protestant-apostle_n of_o prussia_n in_o his_o answer_n 1579._o to_o sturmius_fw-la the_o caluinist_n allege_v they_o for_o great_a reason_n why_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o abhor_v the_o zuinglian_n doctrine_n as_o err_v in_o principal_a matter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n nos_fw-la zuinglianun_n dogma_fw-la merito_fw-la damnamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o protestant_n of_o the_o german_a faith_n &_o antichristian_a profession_n just_o condemn_v the_o zuinglian_n religion_n for_o that_o it_o err_v in_o maximis_fw-la rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la conseruationem_fw-la &_o aeternam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la salutem_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la in_o most_o weighty_a matter_n such_o as_o concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o forthwith_o among_o most_o of_o weighty_a error_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n he_o recken_v these_o 1._o the_o zuinglian_n or_o caluinian_a doctrine_n gainsay_v the_o 1_o word_n of_o christ_n testament_n for_o whereas_o christ_n say_v express_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o zwinglians_n reprove_v 8._o christ_n god_n and_o man_n of_o a_o lie_n affirm_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v as_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o supper_n as_o be_v the_o high_a heaven_n from_o the_o earth_n 2._o the_o zuinglian_n doctrine_n take_v from_o christ_n his_o â—â—â—_o omnipotency_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o true_a body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n 3._o the_o zuinglian_n doctrine_n leave_v we_o in_o the_o supper_n nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n blasphemy_n bare_a token_n without_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o those_o bid_v we_o confirm_v our_o faith_n for_o these_o wicked_a assertion_n or_o rather_o horrible_a blasphemy_n for_o so_o he_o term_v they_o this_o famous_a gospeller_n together_o with_o a_o number_n of_o protestant_a congregation_n and_o pastor_n join_v with_o he_o all_o endue_v 304._o with_o the_o right_a protestant_a faith_n and_o therefore_o elect_v as_o well_o as_o m._n b._n and_o so_o as_o sure_a of_o god_n favour_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o he_o do_v will_v &_o coüseil_fw-fr all_o man_n to_o detest_v the_o calvinian_n sect_n for_o that_o it_o maintain_v so_o foul_a heresy_n so_o opposite_a to_o christianity_n and_o if_o thus_o they_o judge_v and_o persuade_v in_o respect_n of_o 3._o or_o 4._o article_n maynteyn_v also_o in_o these_o sermon_n by_o m._n b._n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o detest_v the_o same_o calvinian_n doctrine_n be_v able_a to_o lay_v to_o these_o few_o many_o other_o as_o wicked_a and_o execrable_a so_o many_o as_o that_o we_o can_v make_v manifest_a demonstration_n that_o a_o man_n embrace_v caluinisme_n renounce_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o inty_a symbol_n or_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o believe_a the_o calvinist_n or_o this_o preacher_n he_o can_v not_o possible_o believe_v right_o nether_a 382._o in_o god_n omnipotent_a nor_o in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o 388._o incarnate_a son_n god_n &_o man_n in_o one_o person_n nor_o his_o pure_a nativity_n of_o his_o mother_n a_o virgin_n nor_o the_o 404._o redemption_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o his_o flesh_n nor_o his_o 404._o descension_n in_o to_o hell_n nor_o passim_fw-la the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o 197._o remission_n of_o sin_n obtain_v in_o the_o same_o nor_o the_o 383._o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n to_o life_n eternal_a 382._o nor_o general_o any_o piece_n of_o scripture_n old_a or_o new_a as_o have_v heretofore_o be_v note_v incident_o and_o shall_v hereafter_o upon_o more_o occasion_n be_v lay_v open_a and_o confirm_v more_o abundant_o if_o protestant_n upon_o so_o good_a ground_n abhor_v caluinisme_n as_o a_o poison_n of_o christian_a faith_n can_v catholic_n be_v blame_v if_o they_o follow_v the_o conseil_fw-fr of_o protestant_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o and_o other_o as_o substantial_a ground_n detest_v caluinisme_n from_o which_o their_o own_o brother_n so_o earnest_o dissuade_v if_o luther_n that_o man_n of_o god_n and_o first_o father_n of_o this_o gospel_n canonize_v for_o a_o confessor_n in_o the_o english_a and_o scottish_a calendar_n and_o send_v by_o god_n to_o illuminate_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o witness_v the_o english_a congregation_n profess_v &_o protest_v 341._o that_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n or_o burn_v to_o death_n a_o hundred_o several_a time_n then_o to_o agree_v in_o
haâ—e_a faith_n beside_o the_o elect_a 1_o at_o that_o pray_v pa._n 273._o 274_o 2_o all_o that_o forgive_v ibidem_fw-la 3_o al_n that_o have_v compassion_n note_n pag._n 213._o 248._o 249._o 4_o all_o that_o live_v honest_o pa._n â—14_n ibidem_fw-la 5_o all_o that_o spâ—â—ke_v as_o they_o think_v pag._n 214._o 215._o 6_o all_o that_o love_v their_o neighbour_n 7_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christi_n death_n pag._n 211._o 212._o calv_n instiâ—â—_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 15._o num_fw-la 2._o â—t_z lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o num_fw-la 6._o &_o ad_fw-la philippen_n cap._n 2._o five_o 9_o pag._n 249._o august_n dâ—_n spiritu_fw-la &_o lit_fw-fr ca._n â—â—_o proâ—â—er_a in_o libro_fw-la sentent_fw-fr num_fw-la 46._o pag._n 111._o see_v before_o pa._n 312._o pag._n 272._o pag._n 235._o â—36_n see_v before_o pa._n 400._o 401._o â—â—costancie_n in_o â—â—e_z protestant_n gospel_n pag._n 102._o scripture_n applud_o to_o prove_v contrary_a assertion_n pag._n â—â—â—_o pa._n â—â—_o 9_o 2â—0_n a 1_n 252._o pag._n 111._o pag._n â—â—â—_o pag._n â—â—â—_o more_o general_a contradiction_n 1._o tiâ—â—â—_n 1._o â—_o â—or_a preparation_n to_o recceiuâ—_n pag._n â—5_n art_n 6._o luth._o tâ—m_fw-la â—_o wittemb_v â—o_o â—9_n fox_n act._n &_o monum_fw-la uâ—t_fw-la adiâ—_n p._n 1459_o 1460._o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n pag._n â—47_n against_o preparation_n to_o recesue_n pag._n 185._o pag._n â—â—6_n pag._n 2â—5_n notâ—_n s._n paul_n sow_o misreport_v 1._o cor._n â—1_n v._o â—â—_o other_o preparation_n require_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 28_o then_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n â—â—_o evang._n et_fw-fr actâ—â—_n apostâ—lâ—â—â—â—â—_n passâ—â—â—_n â—_o cor._n 14._o â—â—_o câ—cil_n carthag_n 4._o ca._n â—4_n see_v before_o pa._n â—6â—_n â—63_n â—64_n luc._n 7._o f._n &_o cap._n 11._o matth._n 9_o a._n b._n maâ—â—_n â—_o b._n luâ—_n 6._o c._n &_o cap._n â—_o a._n b._n â—â—an_z 6._o d._n â—_o f._n g._n general_n preach_v against_o preparation_n pag._n â—â—6_n pag._n â—â—7_n pag._n â—â—â—_o hebr._n 6._o 4._o m._n b._n full_o opposite_a to_o s._n paul_n a_o gospel_n of_o epicure_n &_o venus_n before_o pag._n 415._o 416._o 1_o 2_o 3_o pag._n 279._o before_o pag._n 306._o before_o pag._n 415._o 416._o pag._n â—7â—_n pag._n â—â—â—_o maior_n the_o sum_n of_o m._n b._n sâ—râ—â—s_v of_o preparation_n minor_n galat._n 5._o 22._o esaâ—_n 11._o 2._o â—_o cor._n 3._o 5._o conclusion_n m._n b._n assurâ—â—â—_n heaven_n to_o pagan_n no_o lessâ—_n theâ—_n christians_o see_v before_o pag._n 417._o pag._n 1st_a rom._n 1._o â—_o pa._n 189._o 19â—_n rom._n 2._o v._n 14_o plato_n in_o apolog_n sociat_fw-la cicero_n delegibus_fw-la plutarch_n in_o moraâ—â—b_n ubiâ—_n â—_z the_o conclusion_n of_o m._n b_o preach_v matth._n â—â—_o gaâ—t_fw-la 5._o hebr._n 11._o joc._n 1_o 2._o pillar_n of_o all_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d â—_o good_a 〈◊〉_d caluins_n gospel_n enemy_n to_o both_o 1_o to_o good_a work_n before_o pag._n 399._o before_o pag._n 415._o 416._o before_o pag._n 406._o 41â—_n before_o pag._n 4â—4_n 4â—5_n only_o faith_n before_o pag._n â—â—â—_o before_o pag._n â—99_n â—_o â—â—â—uinâ—_n gospel_n â—â—â—my_n to_o faith_n before_o pag._n 413._o before_o pag._n 303._o â—â—â—_o 41â—_n special_a faith_n destroy_v â—â—_o christiâ—â—_n faith_n â—_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n before_o pag._n 316._o 317._o 2_o keyeâ—_n of_o the_o â—â—â—â—ch_n maâ—_n â—â—_o â—â—_o â—oan_v â—â—_o â—3_n maâ—th_n â—â—_o â—â—_o 3_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n before_o pa._n â—â—_o 105._o 106_o before_o â—â—_o â—â—_o 4_o â—rayer_n to_o god_n psal_n 50._o 4._o 〈…〉_o 4._o â—4_n â—onâ—â—_n â—_z â—_o 9_o joâ—â—_n â—_o â—3_n 14._o act._n â—_o 22._o â—_o 〈…〉_o â—_o â—â—_o 5_o of_o god_n colâ—â—â—â—_n gospel_n condemn_v by_o the_o best_a protestant_n before_o pag_n â—4â—_n 〈…〉_o iâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—â—â—â—_o â—lâ—â—â—â—â—â—iâ—_n hoâ—â—â—â—ilis_fw-la â—râ—â—â—_n sect_n aâ—â—baptisticâ—_n cap._n de_fw-fr peaâ—â—â—â—is_fw-fr actualib_a &_o cap._n de_fw-fr pâ—â—â—â—â—_n &_o cap._n de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o anabaptist_n calvins_n gospel_n destroy_v the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n before_o pag._n 381._o 382_o 383._o lucas_n osiend_a in_o antisturmio_n pa._n 22_o a_o 1579._o calvins_n gospel_n antichristian_a article_n there_o of_o 1_o before_o cap._n â—_o 7._o 8._o 2_o before_o pag._n â—â—7_n â—â—â—_o â—â—â—_o â—_o before_o cap._n â—_o 4._o &_o pa._n 21â—_n 214._o horrendas_fw-la blasphemy_n before_o pag._n 303._o 304._o 304._o see_v before_o pag._n 137._o 381._o 382._o 382._o pag._n 383._o 317._o 318._o 321._o 322._o 329._o pag._n 388._o p._n 321._o 322_o 403._o 404._o 404._o pag._n 403._o 404._o 404._o pa._n 49._o 50_o 51._o &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la passim_fw-la pag._n 194._o 195._o 196._o 197._o 197._o pag._n 323._o 324._o 325._o 326._o 383._o 383._o pag._n 381._o 382._o defence_n of_o the_o apolog._n ca._n 4._o par_fw-fr 4._o p._n 39_o centâ—â—s_fw-la laniari_fw-la velâ—ignâ—_n con_fw-mi burt_n maâ—â—em_v confessio_fw-la orthodox_n ecclesiae_fw-la tigur_n fol._n â—0_n â—_o before_o pag._n 341._o matth._n 7._o sheep_n clothing_n use_v by_o old_a heretic_n no_o such_o clothing_n use_v by_o the_o caluinist_n before_o pag._n 41._o 4â—_n 37â—_n vide_fw-la la_fw-fr uâ—â—_n dâ—_n calvin_n ca._n 1._o &_o 11._o before_o pag._n 77._o 78._o 234_o 235._o 236._o â—â—7_n 389._o 390._o â—â—â—â—â—â—â—ap_n â—â—_o joan._n 1._o 9_o protestant's_n con_fw-mi demâ—â—_n their_o twne_o protestâ—â—_n gospel_n before_o pag._n 164._o 165._o 166._o 167._o 168._o in_o the_o laâ—â—_n chapter_n deirenses_n bedâ—â—isâ—_n ecclesiast_n lib._n 2._o â—â—_o 1._o 2._o pet._n 2._o â—1_n matt._n 12._o 4â—_n august_n de_fw-fr ciuâ—t_fw-fr lib._n â—1_n cap._n 25._o câ—â—ysoâ—â—_n â—pâ—re_o 〈…〉_o in_o mat._n hâ—m_fw-la 30_o m._n r._n good_a opinion_n of_o the_o scottish_a nobility_n and_o youth_n p._n 209_o the_o calvinian_n gospel_n ever_o change_v pag._n 219._o 240._o before_o pag._n â—9_n 40._o zuing._n â—om_n â—_o subsid_n de_fw-fr eu_n charistiâ—_n sol_fw-it â—44_n regius_n in_o â—_o paâ—t_fw-la opeâ—_n â—â—â—pâ—st_n â—â—â—â—llican_n sol_fw-it 3._o before_o pag._n 4â—_n 45._o zuinglius_fw-la â—ol_fw-la 244._o â—â—i_fw-la supra_fw-la differeneâ—s_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o tâ—_n 〈◊〉_d gospel_n of_o chrisâ—_n and_o this_o â—â—â—â—_o of_o caluin_n gal._n â—_o â—â—_o â—_o 1._o pet._n 1._o â—â—_o before_o po_fw-es 4â—_n 4â—_n â—76_n matth._n â—â—_o â—5_n â—_o prateolus_n â—â—â—nitâ—â—_n elenchâ—_n alphab_n anto_fw-la annoâ—_n 24._o sâ—ctas_fw-la enumerat_fw-la plusquam_fw-la 170._o gâ—nebrardus_n aâ—â—quot_fw-la post_fw-la annâ—s_fw-la in_o chronol_n initiâ—_n lib._n 4._o pa_n 526._o dicit_fw-la esse_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la 2â—â—_n spongy_a in_o defence_n pat_o societ_fw-la impressa_fw-la â—nâ—olstad_fw-es anno_o 1591._o dicit_fw-la excrevisse_fw-la ad_fw-la numerum_fw-la fere_n â—50_n pag._n 100_o bedinus_n in_o method_n historiarum_fw-la cap._n 5._o dicit_fw-la sectas_fw-la geâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—_n pâ—â—â—_n innumerabilâ—â—_n 3_o before_o chap._n 1._o &_o pa._n â—â—_o 258._o 259._o 4_o before_o pag._n 97._o 98._o 99_o before_o pag_n 90._o 91._o 92._o 93._o &_o pag._n â—03_n â—06_n 5_o before_o pag._n 194._o 195._o matth._n â—_o 6_o before_o pag._n 437._o 7_o 7_o
that_o one_o article_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n and_o other_o of_o that_o miserable_a and_o fanatical_a sect_n so_o he_o speak_v if_o philip_n melancthon_n *_o that_o peerless_a man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o geve_v the_o same_o counseil_fw-fr if_o osiander_n do_v the_o like_a and_z infinite_z other_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o follow_v herein_o not_o only_a luther_n not_o only_a melancthon_n not_o only_a osiander_n not_o only_o such_o a_o number_n of_o gospel_v doctor_n &_o congregation_n but_o which_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o follow_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a church_n follow_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n infallible_o resident_a therein_o and_o ever_o lead_v in_o to_o all_o truth_n contemn_v life_n and_o prefer_v death_n â—ather_o than_o to_o communicate_v with_o those_o zwinglians_n &_o caluinist_n whereas_o beside_o that_o one_o heretical_a article_n object_v by_o luther_n we_o can_v as_o true_o charge_v they_o with_o a_o number_n of_o other_o each_o one_o as_o heretical_a as_o execrable_a &_o satanical_a as_o that_o of_o luther_n be_v ¶_o and_o this_o my_o dear_a countryman_n be_v one_o thing_n which_o doubtless_o as_o it_o will_v much_o increase_v our_o eternal_a damnation_n before_o god_n so_o present_o it_o much_o show_v forth_o our_o misery_n our_o infelicity_n and_o turpitude_n to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o zuinglian_n or_o calvinian_n gospel_n which_o we_o follow_v have_v so_o small_a show_n of_o truth_n of_o religion_n of_o coherence_n in_o itself_o of_o learning_n wisdom_n or_o honesty_n in_o the_o first_o preacher_n &_o apostle_n that_o except_o man_n do_v willing_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n from_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v most_o sensible_a and_o evident_a or_o god_n for_o plague_n of_o sin_n beâ—est_v they_o of_o common_a intelligence_n they_o can_v not_o but_o straight_a way_n see_v the_o fowlenes_n and_o deformity_n thereof_o our_o saviour_n will_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o wolf_n that_o come_v in_o 7._o sheep_n clothing_n because_o they_o resemble_v sheep_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v adorn_v with_o the_o sign_n heretic_n &_o mark_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o holiness_n of_o piety_n because_o they_o nighly_a represent_v &_o counterfeit_v true_a christian_n and_o such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o old_a heretic_n as_o the_o manichee_n the_o apostolikes_n the_o tatian_o or_o encratitae_n the_o messalian_o or_o euchitae_n the_o novatian_o &_o some_o other_o who_o for_o rare_a severity_n which_o appear_v in_o their_o live_n for_o their_o long_a prayer_n for_o their_o marvellous_a fast_n great_a abstinence_n and_o chastity_n seem_v to_o excel_v beside_o which_o as_o many_o of_o the_o archheretike_n err_v not_o in_o many_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o their_o preach_n have_v much_o show_n of_o holiness_n of_o consent_n with_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o christ_n gospel_n in_o special_a which_o every_o where_o commend_v such_o holy_a action_n as_o they_o though_o with_o false_a meaning_n exercise_v so_o that_o needful_a it_o be_v man_n to_o be_v special_o warn_v against_o such_o crafty_a deceiver_n and_o much_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o false_a apostle_n cover_v with_o such_o sheep_n clothing_n adorn_v with_o such_o commendable_a virtue_n good_a in_o themselves_o and_o right_a fruit_n of_o christian_a faith_n only_o faulty_a in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o apply_v to_o a_o right_a end_n and_o practise_v with_o a_o right_a intention_n and_o meaning_n it_o be_v i_o say_v no_o marvel_n if_o such_o false_a master_n be_v follow_v and_z honour_v by_o many_o unstable_a christian_n especial_o of_o the_o simple_a sort_n who_o be_v usual_o move_v with_o such_o rare_a work_n and_o can_v not_o easy_o distinguish_v between_o pure_a colour_n and_o counterfeit_a sincere_a piety_n and_o dissemble_a hypocrisy_n between_o purity_n of_o faith_n in_o right_a religion_n and_o that_o which_o have_v the_o external_a shape_n face_n resemblance_n &_o countenance_n thereof_o whereas_o it_o want_v the_o internal_a substance_n and_o virtue_n but_o what_o one_o such_o probable_a or_o caluinist_n affect_a mark_n what_o figure_n or_o imitation_n of_o such_o sheep_n clothing_n find_v thou_o in_o this_o calvinisme_n if_o thou_o look_v in_o it_o for_o article_n of_o faith_n thou_o find_v in_o effect_n none_o if_o thou_o look_v for_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o piety_n their_o solifidian_n justification_n take_v away_o all_o colour_n thereof_o if_o thou_o respect_v external_a monument_n build_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n in_o memory_n of_o his_o apostle_n of_o the_o first_o planteâ—s_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o christian_n wherewith_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o grandfathers_n the_o christian_a world_n do_v abound_v as_o partly_o thou_o may_v see_v by_o view_n and_o experience_n of_o our_o island_n at_o home_n so_o more_o evident_o abroad_o in_o those_o part_n of_o france_n of_o savoy_n of_o flanders_n and_o germany_n where_o calvinist_n have_v usurp_a rule_n and_o the_o zuinglian_n gospel_n have_v for_o any_o time_n get_v footing_n there_o have_v be_v make_v much_o more_o waste_v and_o desolation_n of_o all_o such_o christian_a monument_n i_o speak_v of_o certain_a knowledge_n then_o in_o hungary_n in_o greece_n in_o jury_n in_o constantinople_n itself_o where_o the_o great_a turk_n with_o his_o alcoran_n with_o his_o bassa_n and_o janissaires_n command_v if_o thou_o consider_v the_o first_o apostle_n of_o it_o carolostadius_fw-la 11._o zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n they_o be_v man_n notorious_o know_v for_o so_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a liver_n as_o the_o earth_n never_o sustain_v worse_o set_v a_o work_n by_o the_o devil_n instruct_v by_o the_o devil_n very_o familiar_a with_o the_o devil_n in_o their_o life_n and_o altogether_o possess_v of_o he_o in_o life_n and_o death_n if_o thou_o respect_v their_o manner_n of_o preach_v it_o be_v so_o unjointed_a so_o thwart_a and_o contradictory_n to_o itself_o that_o one_o thing_n they_o preach_v to_o thou_o for_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n a_o other_o thing_n they_o write_v for_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o study_n not_o only_o that_o but_o one_o thing_n they_o tell_v thou_o in_o their_o sermon_n of_o sunday_n the_o clean_a contrary_n they_o teach_v in_o the_o sermon_n which_o they_o make_v the_o next_o monday_n nor_o only_a that_o but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sermon_n they_o will_v assure_v thou_o of_o this_o point_n to_o be_v right_a euangelical_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n before_o the_o middle_n and_o again_o before_o the_o end_n they_o will_v as_o assure_o tell_v thou_o the_o contrary_n for_o demonstration_n whereof_o i_o refer_v thou_o to_o that_o which_o â—â—_o have_v be_v declare_v out_o of_o calvin_n and_o m._n b._n in_o some_o place_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o can_v that_o man_n have_v any_o pretence_n of_o excuse_n before_o god_n or_o the_o world_n who_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o father_n time_n and_o age_n to_o these_o scatter_a sect_n and_o apostate_n and_o not_o content_v therewith_o believe_v they_o in_o such_o heretical_a impiety_n as_o themselves_o disprove_v and_o condemn_v if_o we_o believe_v that_o luther_n be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n endue_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n &_o send_v to_o so_o 9_o great_a a_o work_n as_o to_o illuminate_v the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o other_o not_o elias_n or_o john_n baptist_n as_o the_o german_n call_v he_o but_o a_o other_o christ_n a_o other_o messiah_n why_o believe_v we_o not_o the_o same_o elias_n when_o he_o preach_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o sustain_v any_o torment_n many_o gospel_n death_n then_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o calvinist_n and_o zwinglians_n or_o to_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n if_o calvin_n be_v such_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n as_o beza_n and_o the_o calvinist_n will_v make_v we_o suppose_v why_o believe_v we_o not_o calvin_n so_o many_o way_n and_o so_o effectual_o persuade_v we_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o m._n b._n be_v a_o true_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n if_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v a_o elect_a have_v the_o right_a faith_n and_o be_v sure_a of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n why_o credit_n we_o not_o 168._o m._n b._n when_o as_o follow_v so_o precise_o the_o step_n of_o calvin_n he_o with_o so_o many_o good_a word_n &_o apt_a similitude_n avow_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o real_a presence_n when_o against_o their_o solisidian_a justice_n he_o teach_v that_o love_n &_o charity_n apply_v christ_n to_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v justifi_v we_o as_o well_o yea_o better_o chapter_n than_o faith_n that_o our_o salvation_n